Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

in the ratio (of) three to two/de

  • 1 ♦ ratio

    ♦ ratio /ˈreɪʃɪəʊ/
    n. (pl. ratios)
    1 (mat., mecc.) rapporto; proporzione: the ratio of female to male managers, il rapporto tra il numero di manager donne e uomini; in the ratio of three to two, in rapporto di tre a due; compression ratio, rapporto di compressione; doctor/patient ratio, numero di pazienti per medico
    2 (fis., chim.) titolo: steam ratio, titolo di vapore acqueo ( nell'aria)
    ● (elettron.) ratio detector, demodulatore a rapporto □ (tecn.) ratio print, copia in scala □ (stat.) ratio scale, scala di rapporti.

    English-Italian dictionary > ♦ ratio

  • 2 ratio

    'reiʃiəu
    plural - ratios; noun
    (the amount or proportion of one thing compared to another: There is a ratio of two girls to one boy in this class.) proporción
    tr['reɪʃɪəʊ]
    noun (pl ratios)
    1 razón nombre femenino, relación nombre femenino, proporción nombre femenino
    ratio ['reɪʃio] n, pl - tios : proporción f, relación f
    n.
    • proporción s.f.
    • razón (Matemática) s.f.
    • relación s.f.
    • índice s.m.
    'reɪʃəʊ, -ʃiəʊ, 'reɪʃiəʊ
    noun (pl ratios) proporción f, ratio m (téc)

    in a ratio of two to one — en una proporción or relación de dos a uno

    a high pupil-teacher ratio — un elevado número or (téc) ratio de alumnos por profesor

    ['reɪʃɪǝʊ]
    N razón f

    in inverse ratio — en proporción or razón inversa

    in direct ratio to — en proporción or razón directa con

    * * *
    ['reɪʃəʊ, -ʃiəʊ, 'reɪʃiəʊ]
    noun (pl ratios) proporción f, ratio m (téc)

    in a ratio of two to one — en una proporción or relación de dos a uno

    a high pupil-teacher ratio — un elevado número or (téc) ratio de alumnos por profesor

    English-spanish dictionary > ratio

  • 3 ratio

    noun
    , pl. ratios Verhältnis, das

    in a or the ratio of 1 to 5 — im Verhältnis 1: 5

    in direct ratio to or with — im gleichen Verhältnis wie

    * * *
    ['reiʃiəu]
    plural - ratios; noun
    (the amount or proportion of one thing compared to another: There is a ratio of two girls to one boy in this class.) das Verhältnis
    * * *
    ra·tio
    [ˈreɪʃiəʊ, AM -oʊ]
    n ECON, COMPUT Verhältnis nt, Quote f
    price-dividend \ratio Preis-Dividenden-Rate f
    price-earnings \ratio Kurs-Gewinn-Verhältnis nt; FIN Kennziffer f, Kennzahl f
    \ratio of aperture PHYS of optical system Öffnungsverhältnis nt
    \ratio of components CHEM Mischungsverhältnis nt
    \ratio of dimensions Größenverhältnis nt
    * * *
    ['reIʃɪəʊ]
    n
    Verhältnis nt
    * * *
    ratio [ˈreıʃıəʊ; US auch -ʃəʊ] pl -os s
    1. MATH etc Verhältnis n:
    ratio of distribution Verteilerschlüssel m
    2. MATH Quotient m
    3. WIRTSCH Wertverhältnis n zwischen Gold und Silber
    4. TECH Übersetzungsverhältnis n (eines Getriebes)
    * * *
    noun
    , pl. ratios Verhältnis, das

    in a or the ratio of 1 to 5 — im Verhältnis 1: 5

    in direct ratio to or with — im gleichen Verhältnis wie

    * * *
    n.
    Verhältnis n.

    English-german dictionary > ratio

  • 4 efficiency ratio

    Fin
    a way of measuring the proportion of operating revenues or fee income spent on overhead expenses.
    EXAMPLE
    Often identified with banking and financial sectors, the efficiency ratio indicates a management’s ability to keep overhead costs low. In banking, an acceptable efficiency ratio was once in the low 60s. Now the goal is 50, while better-performing banks boast ratios in the mid 40s. Low ratings usually indicate a higher return on equity and earnings.
         This measurement is also used by mature industries, such as steel manufacture, chemicals, or car production, that must focus on tight cost controls to boost profitability because growth prospects are modest.
         The efficiency ratio is defined as operating overhead expenses divided by turnover. If operating expenses are $100,000, and turnover is $230,000, then:
    100,000/230,000 = 0.43 efficiency ratio
    However, not everyone calculates the ratio in the same way. Some institutions include all non-interest expenses, while others exclude certain charges and intangible asset amortization.
         A different method measures efficiency simply by tracking three other measures: accounts payable to sales, days sales outstanding, and stock turnover. This indicates how fast a company is able to move its merchandise. A general guide is that if the first two of these measures are low and third is high, efficiency is probably high; the reverse is likewise true.
         To find the stock turnover ratio, divide total sales by total stock. If net sales are $300,000, and stock is $140,000, then:
    300,000/140,000 = 2.14 stock turnover ratio
    To find the accounts payable to sales ratio, divide a company’s accounts payable by its annual net sales. A high ratio suggests that a company is using its suppliers’ funds as a source of cheap financing because it is not operating efficiently enough to generate its own funds. If accounts payable are $50,000, and total sales are $300,000, then:
    50,000/300,000 = 0.14 × 100 = 14% accounts payable to sales ratio

    The ultimate business dictionary > efficiency ratio

  • 5 zu

    Präp. (+ Dat)
    1. räumlich, Richtung: to, toward(s); bis zu up to; zu jemandem gehen go and ( oder to) see s.o.; zu Tal fahren, gleiten etc.: downhill; Boden 2, Kopf 2 etc.
    2. räumlich, Lage: at, in; zu Berlin in ( amtlich: at) Berlin; der Dom zu Köln Cologne Cathedral; zu ebener Erde at ground level; zu jemandes Füßen at s.o.’s feet; zu Hause at home; zu beiden Seiten des Rheins on both sides of the Rhine; zu Wasser und zu Lande on land and at sea; Gasthof zu den drei Eichen the Three Oaktrees (Inn)
    3. zeitlich, Zeitpunkt: at; Zeitraum: over; Anlass: for; noch zehn Minuten ( bis) zu... another ten minutes before...; zu Beginn at the beginning; zu Weihnachten at Christmas; schenken etc.: for Christmas; Lebzeiten
    4. (für) Zweck, Ziel: for; zu etw. gut sein be good for s.th.; Stoff zu einem Kleid material for a dress
    5. Ergebnis ausdrückend: (in)to; es kam zu einem Skandal it blew up into a scandal, a scandal resulted; zu Asche verbrennen burn to ashes; zu etw. werden turn into s.th.; Person: auch become s.th.; zu meiner Freude / Überraschung to my delight / surprise
    6. Beziehung ausdrückend: for; thematisch: about, on; sich äußern zu say s.th. about; gehören zu belong to; gemein / nett zu nasty / nice to; passen zu suit; der Schlüssel zur Gartentür the key to the garden door; Liebe / Zuneigung zu jemandem love / affection for s.o.; aus Freundschaft zu ihr out of friendship for her
    7. Zusammensein: (mit) with; (hinzu) to; sich zu jemandem setzen sit with s.o., join s.o., sit (down) next to s.o.; Brot zum Ei essen have bread with one’s egg; Zucker zum Kaffee nehmen take sugar in one’s coffee; zu alledem kommt noch hinzu, dass... and on top of all that...
    8. Art und Weise: zu Fuß on foot; zu Pferd kommen come on horseback; zu Deutsch in German
    9. Menge, Zahl, Häufigkeit, Verhältnis etc.: in; nur zu einem kleinen Teil only to a small extent; ein Potenzial, das nur zu einem kleinen Teil genutzt wird a potential only a small part of which is actually used; zu zweit nebeneinander gehen walk along two by two; sie kamen zu sechst six of them came; zu hunderten oder Hunderten in hundreds; es ist zu 20% / einem Viertel falsch 20% / a quarter of it is incorrect; ein Fass zu 50 Litern a 50-lit|re (Am. -er) barrel; zehn Karten zu zwei Euro (а, je) ten tickets at two euros (a ticket); insgesamt: ten tickets for two euros
    10. Zahlenverhältnis: 3 zu 1 three to one; SPORT bei Ergebnisangaben: three-one
    11. Adelsprädikat: Graf zu Pappenheim Count of Pappenheim; Hilfe 1 etc., zum, zur
    —
    Adv.
    1. (übermäßig) too; zu sehr too much; zu sehr betonen overemphasize; das Loch ist zu groß, als dass man es noch flicken könnte the hole is too big to be mended; ( viel) zu viel / viele (far oder much) too much / many; einer etc. zu viel one etc. too many; einmal zu viel once too often; ein gutes Gehalt wäre zu viel gesagt a good salary would be a bit of an overstatement; ich krieg zu viel! umg. well blow me down!; was zu viel ist, ist zu viel! enough is enough!; zu wenig not enough, too little (Pl. few); viel zu wenig not nearly enough, far too little (Pl. few); einer etc. zu wenig one etc. short, one etc. too few; du isst zu wenig you don’t eat enough, you need to eat more
    2. umg. (sehr) too, so, terribly; zu niedlich! how terribly sweet!; das ist ja zu nett! (sehr nett) that’s really very nice!; iro. (sehr gemein) how terribly nice (of you)!; (sehr ärgerlich) a fine thing, I must say!
    3. umg.: immer oder nur zu! go on!; na, dann ( mal) zu! OK, go ahead; beim Aufbruch: OK, let’s go, off we (bzw. you) go then
    4. Richtung: nach Norden zu toward(s) the north; zeitlich: auf oder gegen... zu toward(s)
    —
    I Adj. umg.
    1. zu sein Fenster, Mund etc.: be closed, be shut; eine zu(n) e Tür etc. a closed door etc.
    2. zu sein (verstopft) Nase: be blocked; Ader, Straße, Zufahrt: be blocked
    4. zu sein (betrunken) be plastered, be pissed Sl.; (im Drogenrausch) be out of it
    II Adv. (Ggs. offen) closed, shut; Augen zu! close your eyes; Tür zu! shut the door!
    —
    Konj.
    1. (+ Inf.): ich habe zu arbeiten I’ve got work to do; es ist nicht zu übersehen it can’t be overlooked; gut zu gebrauchen sein be perfectly usable; ich erinnere mich, ihn gesehen zu haben I remember seeing him; auch im Wort: auszuhalten sein be bearable
    2. (+ Part. Präs.): ein sorgfältig zu erwägender Plan a plan requiring careful consideration; auch im Wort: die auszuwechselnden Fahrzeugteile the parts to be exchanged
    * * *
    at (Präp.); on (Präp.); upon (Präp.); too (Adv.); to (Präp.); unto (Präp.); for (Präp.); into (Präp.);
    (geschlossen) closed (Adj.)
    * * *
    [tsuː]
    1. PRÄPOSITION (+dat)
    1) örtlich: Richtung, Ziel to

    zum Bäcker/Arzt gehen — to go to the baker's/doctor's

    zum Militär gehen, zu den Soldaten gehen — to join the army, to join up

    zu jdm/etw hinaufsehen — to look up at sb/sth

    zu jdm herübersehen/hinübersehen — to look across at sb

    zum Fenster herein/hinaus — in (at)/out of the window

    zur Tür hinaus/herein — out of/in the door

    2) örtlich: Lage bei Stadt in

    der Dom zu Köln — the cathedral in Cologne, Cologne cathedral

    zu seiner Linken saß... (geh) — on his left sat...

    3) zeitlich at

    zu früher/später Stunde — at an early/late hour

    (bis) zum 15. April/Donnerstag/Abend — until 15th April/Thursday/(this) evening

    die Zahlung ist zum 15. April fällig — the payment is due on 15th April

    zum 31. Mai kündigen — to give in (Brit) or turn in (US) one's notice for 31st May

    4)

    Zusammengehörigkeit, Begleitung, Zusatz Wein zum Essen trinken — to drink wine with one's meal

    zur Gitarre singen — to sing to (Brit) or with (US) a/the guitar

    Vorwort/Anmerkungen zu etw — preface/notes to sth

    zu dem kommt noch, dass ich... — on top of that I...

    5) Zweck, Bestimmung for

    Papier zum Schreiben — paper to write on, writing paper

    zur Einführung... — by way of (an) introduction...

    zu seiner Entschuldigung muss man sagen... — in his defence (Brit) or defense (US) one must say...

    zu seiner Entschuldigung sagte er... — by way of apology he said...

    zu nichts taugen, zu nichts zu gebrauchen sein — to be no use to anyone (inf)

    6)

    Anlass etw zum Geburtstag/zu Weihnachten bekommen — to get sth for one's birthday/for Christmas

    zu Ihrem 60. Geburtstag — on your 60th birthday

    zu dieser Frage möchte ich Folgendes sagen — my reply to this question is as follows, on this I would like to say the following

    "Zum Realismusbegriff" — "On the Concept of Realism"

    7)

    Folge, Umstand zu seinem Besten — for his own good

    zu meiner Schande/Freude etc — to my shame/joy etc

    es ist zum Weinen — it's enough to make you cry, it makes you want to cry

    8)

    Mittel, Art und Weise zu Fuß/Pferd — on foot/horseback

    9) Veränderung into

    zu etw werden — to turn into sth; (Mensch auch) to become sth

    jdn/etw zu etw machen — to make sb/sth (into) sth

    10) = als as

    er machte sie zu seiner Frau, er nahm sie zur Frau — he made her his wife

    11)

    Verhältnis, Beziehung Liebe zu jdm — love for sb

    Vertrauen zu jdm/etw — trust in sb/sth

    12)

    in Vergleichen im Vergleich zu — in comparison with, compared with

    3:2 — the score is 3-2 or (gesprochen) three-two

    See:
    13)

    bei Zahlenangaben zu zwei Prozent — at two per cent (Brit) or percent (US)

    zum Ersten..., zum Zweiten... (Aufzählung) — first..., second...

    zum Ersten, zum Zweiten, zum Dritten (bei Auktion) — for the first time, for the second time, for the third time

    See:
    → vier, bis
    14)

    mit Fragepronomen zu wem wollen Sie? — who do you want?

    zu wem sprechen Sie morgen bei der Konferenz? — who will you be speaking to or who will you be addressing at the conference tomorrow?

    15)

    bei Namen der Graf zu Ehrenstein — the Count of Ehrenstein

    16)

    getrenntes "dazu" inf da komme ich nicht zu — I can't get (a)round to it

    See:
    → dazu
    17)

    andere Wendungen zum Beispiel — for example

    zum Lobe von jdm/etw — in praise of sb/sth

    zur Beurteilung/Einsicht — for inspection

    zur Probe/Ansicht — on trial/approval

    2. ADVERB
    1) = allzu too

    sie liebte ihn zu sehr, als dass sie ihn verraten hätte — she loved him too much to betray him

    2) = geschlossen shut, closed

    auf/zu (an Hähnen etc) — on/off

    3)

    = los, weiter inf dann mal zu! — right, off we go!

    du wolltest mir was vorsingen, dann mal zu — you wanted to sing me something? OK, go ahead

    ihr seid auf dem richtigen Wege, nur zu! — you're on the right track, just keep going

    schreie nur zu, es hilft doch nichts! — scream then, but it won't do any good!

    lauft schon zu, ich komme nach — you go on, I'll catch you up

    4) örtlich toward(s)
    See:
    → ab
    3. ADJEKTIV
    (= geschlossen inf) Tür, Geschäft, Kiste etc shut; Kleid, Verschluss done up
    See:
    4. BINDEWORT

    jdm befehlen or den Auftrag erteilen, etw zu tun — to order sb to do sth

    das Material ist noch/nicht mehr zu gebrauchen — the material is still/is no longer usable

    ich habe noch zu arbeiten — I have still got (esp Brit) or I still have some work to do

    ich komme, um mich zu verabschieden — I've come to say goodbye

    2)

    mit Partizip noch zu bezahlende Rechnungen — outstanding bills

    das sind alles nur winzige, leicht zu übersehende Punkte — these are just small points that can easily be overlooked

    der zu prüfende Kandidat, der zu Prüfende — the candidate to be examined

    * * *
    1) (position: They are not at home; She lives at 33 Forest Road) at
    2) (direction: He looked at her; She shouted at the boys.) at
    3) (to the state or condition of: A tadpole turns into a frog; I've sorted the books into piles.) into
    4) (towards: They marched on the town.) on
    5) ((moving, facing etc) in the direction of: He walked toward the door; She turned towards him.) towards
    6) ((moving, facing etc) in the direction of: He walked toward the door; She turned towards him.) toward
    7) (towards; in the direction of: I cycled to the station; The book fell to the floor; I went to the concert/lecture/play.) to
    8) (sometimes used to introduce the indirect object of a verb: He sent it to us; You're the only person I can talk to.) to
    9) (used in expressing various relations: Listen to me!; Did you reply to his letter?; Where's the key to this door?; He sang to (the accompaniment of) his guitar.) to
    10) to
    11) (showing the purpose or result of an action etc: He came quickly to my assistance; To my horror, he took a gun out of his pocket.) to
    12) (used instead of a complete infinitive: He asked her to stay but she didn't want to.) to
    13) (into a closed or almost closed position: He pulled/pushed the door to.) to
    14) (an old word for `to'.) unto
    * * *
    zu
    [tsu:]
    1. (wohin: Ziel) to
    \zum Schwimmbad geht es da lang! the swimming pool is that way!
    fahr mich bitte \zur Arbeit/Kirche/Schule please drive me to work/church/school
    wie weit ist es von hier \zum Bahnhof? how far is it from here to the train station?
    wie komme ich [von hier] \zur Post? how do I get [from here] to the post office?
    ich muss gleich \zum Arzt/ \zum Bäcker/ \zum Supermarkt I must go to the doctor's/baker's/supermarket
    morgen gehe ich \zu Rainer I'm going to see Rainer tomorrow
    \zu Bett gehen (geh) to go to bed
    \zum Militär gehen to join the army
    \zum Theater gehen to go on the stage [or into the theatre]
    sich akk \zu Tisch setzen (geh) to sit down to dinner
    2. (wohin: Richtung)
    das Zimmer liegt \zur Straße hin the room looks out onto the street
    der Kerl vom Nachbartisch sieht dauernd \zu uns rüber the bloke at the next table keeps looking across at us
    \zur Decke sehen to look [up] at the ceiling
    \zum Fenster hinaus/herein out of/in through the window
    \zur Tür hinaus/herein out of/in through the door
    \zum Himmel weisen to point heavenwards [or up at the heavens]
    \zu jdm/etw hinaufsehen to look up at sb/sth
    \zum Meer/zur Stadtmitte hin towards the sea/town centre
    3. (wohin: neben)
    ▪ \zu jdm/etw next to sb/sth
    darf ich mich \zu Ihnen setzen? may I sit next to [or beside] you?
    setz dich \zu uns [come and] sit with us
    legen Sie \zu den Tellern bitte jeweils eine Serviette put one serviette next to each plate
    4. (wo: Lage) at; (geh)
    sie ist schon \zu Bett she's already gone to bed
    \zu Hause at home
    \zu jds Rechten/Linken on sb's right/left [hand side]
    jdm \zur Seite sitzen (geh) to sit at sb's side
    5. (wo: vor Eigennamen, Ortnamen)
    der Dom \zu Köln the cathedral in Cologne, Cologne cathedral
    der Graf \zu Blaubeuren the Count of Blaubeuren
    der Gasthof \zum blauen Engel the Blue Angel Inn
    der Reichstag \zu Worms (hist) the Diet of Worms
    6. wann: Zeitpunkt at
    \zum 1. Januar fällig due on January 1st
    es muss [bis] zum Abend/14. März fertig sein it must be finished by this evening/March 14th
    \zum Wochenende fahren wir weg we are going away at [or AM on] the weekend
    \zu früher/später Stunde at an early/late hour
    \zu Mittag at [or by] midday/noon
    \zum Monatsende kündigen to give in one's notice for [or to take effect from] the end of the month
    \zu Ostern/Pfingsten/Weihnachten at Easter/Whitsun/Christmas
    letztes Jahr \zu Weihnachten last Christmas; s.a. Anfang, bis, Schluss, Zeit
    7. (wann, wozu: Anlass)
    eine Feier \zum Jahrestag der Revolution a celebration to mark the anniversary of the revolution
    \zum Frühstück trinkt sie immer Tee she always has tea at breakfast
    etw \zum Geburtstag/ \zu Weihnachten bekommen to get sth for one's birthday/for Christmas
    jdm \zu etw gratulieren to congratulate sb on sth
    \zu Ihrem 80. Geburtstag möchte ich Ihnen herzlichst gratulieren I'd like to congratulate you on the occasion of your 80th birthday
    8. (worüber: Thema)
    \zu dieser Frage möchte ich Folgendes sagen to this question I should like to say the following
    was sagst du \zu diesen Preisen? what do you say to these prices?
    eine Rede \zum Thema Umwelt a speech on the subject of the environment
    jdn \zu etw vernehmen to question sb about sth
    9. (wozu: Zweck, Ziel)
    der Knopf \zum Abstellen the off-button
    Papier \zum Schreiben paper to write on, writing paper
    Wasser \zum Trinken drinking water
    wir haben nichts \zum Essen we have nothing to eat
    gib dem Kind doch etwas \zum Spielen give the child something to play with
    auf die Reise habe ich mir etwas \zum Lesen mitgenommen I've brought something to read on the trip
    bei dem Regenwetter habe ich keine Lust \zum Wandern I don't fancy walking if it is raining
    das Zeichen \zum Aufbruch the signal to leave
    \zum Arzt geboren sein to be born to be a doctor
    sie sagte das nur \zu seiner Beruhigung she said that just to set his mind at rest
    \zur Ansicht on approval
    \zur Einsicht for inspection
    \zur Einführung... by way of an introduction...
    \zu seiner Entschuldigung/ \zur Erklärung in apology/explanation, by way of an apology/explanation
    jdn \zum Essen einladen to invite sb for a meal
    \zum Gedächtnis von jdm in memory of sb, in sb's memory
    \zu Hilfe! help!
    jdm \zu Hilfe kommen to come to sb's aid
    \zum Lobe von jdm/etw in praise of sb/sth
    \zu nichts taugen [o zu gebrauchen sein] to be no use at all
    \zur Probe as a trial [or test]
    \zur Unterschrift for signature [or signing]
    \zu was (fam) for what, why
    \zu was soll das gut sein? what do you need that for?, what is that for?
    er nahm sie \zur Frau he took her as his wife
    etw \zur Antwort geben to say sth in reply
    \zum Beispiel for example
    \zur Belohnung as a reward
    \zur Strafe as a punishment
    ▪ jdn/etw \zum Vorbild nehmen to take sb/sth as one's example, to model oneself on sb/sth
    \zur Warnung as a warning
    11. (womit zusammen: Begleitung)
    mögen Sie Milch/Zucker \zum Kaffee? do you take your coffee white [or with milk]/with sugar?
    \zu Lachs passt kein Rotwein red wine does not go with salmon
    etw \zu etw tragen to wear sth with sth
    12. (zu was: Zugehörigkeit)
    \zu den Lehrbüchern gehören auch Kassetten there are cassettes to go with the text books
    wo ist der Korken \zu der Flasche? where is the cork for this bottle?
    mir fehlt nur der Schlüssel \zu dieser Tür I've only got to find the key to this door
    13. (wie: Umstand, Art und Weise)
    sie erledigt alles \zu meiner Zufriedenheit she does everything to my complete satisfaction
    die Firma verkauft alles \zu niedrigsten Preisen the company sells everything at rock-bottom prices
    du hast dich \zu deinem Vorteil verändert you've changed for the better
    das ist ja \zum Lachen that's ridiculous [or really funny]
    das ist \zum Weinen it's enough to make you want to cry [or weep]
    \zu jds Bestem/Vorteil sein to be for one's own good/to one's advantage
    \zu Deutsch (veraltend) in German
    \zum Glück luckily
    14. (wie: Fortbewegungsart)
    \zu Fuß/Pferd on foot/horseback
    \zu Fuß gehen Sie etwa 20 Minuten it will take you about 20 minutes on foot
    \zu Schiff (veraltet) by ship [or sea
    15. (zu was: Ergebnis eines Vorgangs)
    \zu Asche verbrennen to burn to ashes
    Eiweiß \zu Schnee schlagen to beat the egg white until stiff
    Kartoffeln \zu einem Brei zerstampfen to mash potatoes
    \zum Erliegen/Stehen kommen to come to rest/a halt
    etw \zu Pulver zermahlen to grind sth [in]to powder
    \zu etw werden to turn into [or become] sth
    manch einer wird aus Armut \zum Dieb often it is poverty that turns sb into a thief
    wieder \zu Staub werden to [re]turn to dust
    er ist \zum Kapitän befördert worden he was promoted to captain
    sie wurde \zur Vorsitzenden gewählt she was elected chairman
    jdn \zu etw ernennen to nominate sb for sth
    jdn/etw \zu etw machen to make sb/sth into sth
    er machte sie \zu seiner Frau he made her his wife
    17. (zu wem: Beziehung)
    meine Beziehung \zu ihr my relationship with her
    Liebe \zu jdm love for sb
    aus Freundschaft \zu jdm because of one's friendship with sb
    Vertrauen \zu jdm/etw trust in sb/sth
    18. (wie: im Verhältnis zu) in relation [or proportion] to
    im Verhältnis 1 \zu 4 MATH in the ratio of one to four
    unsere Chancen stehen 50 \zu 50 our chances are fifty-fifty
    im Vergleich \zu... in comparison with..., compared to...
    19. SPORT
    Bayern München gewann mit 5 \zu 1 Bayern Munich won five-one
    das Fußballspiel ging unentschieden 0 \zu 0 aus the football match ended in a nil-nil draw
    \zu drei Prozent at three percent
    diese Äpfel habe ich \zu ein Euro das Stück gekauft I bought these apples for [or at] one euro each
    sechs [Stück] \zu fünfzig Cent six for fifty cents
    \zum halben Preis at half price
    wir sind \zu fünft in den Urlaub gefahren five of us went on holiday together
    sie kommen immer \zu zweit those two always come as a pair
    der Pulli ist nur \zur Hälfte fertig the jumper is only half finished
    hast du das Buch nur \zu einem Viertel gelesen? have you only read a quarter of the book?
    \zum ersten Mal for the first time
    \zum Ersten..., \zum Zweiten firstly..., secondly
    \zum Ersten, \zum Zweiten, \zum Dritten (bei Auktionen) going once, going twice, sold
    \zur Hauptsache mainly
    \zum Rechten schauen to look to the right
    \zum Voraus in front of
    \zum Vorn[e]herein from in front
    II. ADVERB
    1. (allzu) too
    ich wäre \zu gern mitgefahren I would have loved to have gone along
    \zu sehr too much
    er hat sich nicht \zu sehr bemüht he didn't try too [or very] hard
    2. (emph: zur Steigerung)
    das ist ja \zu schön! that's marvellous!; (iron) that's just great! iron
    das ist einfach \zu dumm! that's really too stupid!
    3. nachgestellt (örtlich) towards
    dem Ausgang \zu towards the exit
    nach hinten/vorne \zu towards the back/front
    4. (fam: weiter, los)
    dann mal \zu! go ahead!, off we go
    immer [o nur] \zu! go ahead!
    schimpf nur \zu, es hilft doch nichts go on, scream, it won't do any good
    mach \zu! hurry up!, get a move on!
    lauf schon \zu, ich komme nach you go on [or go on ahead], I'll catch up
    1. meist präd (geschlossen) shut, closed
    Tür \zu, es zieht! shut the door, there's a draught!
    dreh den Wasserhahn \zu! turn the tap off!
    [mach die] Augen \zu, ich hab da was für dich close your eyes, I've got sth for you
    \zu haben [o sein] to be shut [or closed]
    die Geschäfte haben [o sind] sonntags \zu stores are closed on Sundays
    vor der \zunen Tür stehen (sl) to stand in front of the closed door
    2. präd (fam: betrunken)
    ▪ \zu sein to be pissed fam!, to have had a skinful fam
    3. präd (fam: emotional unzugänglich)
    ▪ \zu sein:
    sie ist total \zu you can't get through to her
    was gibt es heute Mittag \zu essen? what are we having for lunch today?
    ohne es \zu wissen without knowing it
    ▪ jd hat etw \zu tun:
    ich habe \zu arbeiten I have some work to do
    sie hat \zu gehorchen she has to obey [or do as she is told]
    ich habe heute einiges \zu erledigen I have got a few things to do today
    ▪ etw ist \zu tun:
    die Rechnung ist bis Freitag \zu bezahlen the bill has to be paid by Friday
    dieser Auftrag ist unverzüglich \zu erledigen this task must be completed straight away
    ▪ um etw \zu tun:
    ich komme, um mich \zu verabschieden I have come to say goodbye
    da sind noch einige \zu bezahlende Rechnungen there are some outstanding bills
    es gibt verschiedene noch \zu kaufende Gegenstände some things still have to be bought
    der \zu Prüfende the candidate to be examined
    nicht \zu unterschätzende Probleme problems [that are] not to be underestimated
    * * *
    1.

    zu... hin — towards...

    er kommt zu mir — (besucht mich) he is coming to my place

    das passt nicht zu Bier/zu dem Kleid — that doesn't go with beer/with that dress

    3) (Lage) at

    zu seiner Linken — (geh.) on his left

    der Dom zu Speyer — (veralt.) Speyer Cathedral

    das Gasthaus ‘Zu den drei Eichen’ — the Three Oaks Inn

    5) (Art u. Weise)

    zu meiner Zufriedenheit/Überraschung — to my satisfaction/surprise

    zu seinem Vorteil/Nachteil — to his advantage/disadvantage; (bei Mengenangaben o. Ä)

    zu Dutzenden/zweien — by the dozen/in twos

    sie sind zu einem Drittel/zu 50 % arbeitslos — a third/50 % of them are jobless

    zu einem großen Teil — largely; to a large extent

    fünf Briefmarken zu fünfzig [Cent] — five 50-cent stamps

    9) (Zweck) for
    10) (Ziel, Ergebnis) into
    11) (über) about; on

    freundlich/ hässlich zu jemandem sein — be friendly/nasty to somebody; s. auch zum; zur

    2.
    1) (allzu) too

    er ist zu alt, um diese Reise zu unternehmen — he is too old to undertake this journey

    das ist ja zu schön/komisch! — that's really wonderful/hilarious!; that's too wonderful/hilarious for words!

    3) (ugs.)

    Augen/Tür zu! — shut your eyes/the door!

    4) (ugs.): (Aufforderung)

    nur zu! — (fang/fangt an!) get going!; get down to it!; (mach/macht weiter!) get on with it!

    3.
    1) (mit Infinitiv) to

    Haus zu verkaufen/vermieten — house for sale/to let

    2) (mit 1. Part.)

    die zu erledigende Post — the letters pl. to be dealt with

    * * *
    zu1 präp (+dat)
    1. räumlich, Richtung: to, toward(s);
    bis zu up to;
    zu jemandem gehen go and ( oder to) see sb;
    zu Tal fahren, gleiten etc: downhill; → Boden 2, Kopf 2 etc
    2. räumlich, Lage: at, in;
    zu Berlin in ( amtlich: at) Berlin;
    der Dom zu Köln Cologne Cathedral;
    zu ebener Erde at ground level;
    zu jemandes Füßen at sb’s feet;
    zu Hause at home;
    zu beiden Seiten des Rheins on both sides of the Rhine;
    zu Wasser und zu Lande on land and at sea;
    Gasthof zu den drei Eichen the Three Oaktrees (Inn)
    3. zeitlich, Zeitpunkt: at; Zeitraum: over; Anlass: for;
    noch zehn Minuten (bis) zu … another ten minutes before …;
    zu Beginn at the beginning;
    zu Weihnachten at Christmas; schenken etc: for Christmas; → Lebzeiten
    4. (für) Zweck, Ziel: for;
    zu etwas gut sein be good for sth;
    Stoff zu einem Kleid material for a dress
    es kam zu einem Skandal it blew up into a scandal, a scandal resulted;
    zu Asche verbrennen burn to ashes;
    zu etwas werden turn into sth; Person: auch become sth;
    zu meiner Freude/Überraschung to my delight/surprise
    6. Beziehung ausdrückend: for; thematisch: about, on;
    sich äußern zu say sth about;
    gehören zu belong to;
    gemein/nett zu nasty/nice to;
    passen zu suit;
    der Schlüssel zur Gartentür the key to the garden door;
    Liebe/Zuneigung zu jemandem love/affection for sb;
    aus Freundschaft zu ihr out of friendship for her
    7. Zusammensein: (mit) with; (hinzu) to;
    sich zu jemandem setzen sit with sb, join sb, sit (down) next to sb;
    Brot zum Ei essen have bread with one’s egg;
    Zucker zum Kaffee nehmen take sugar in one’s coffee;
    zu alledem kommt noch hinzu, dass … and on top of all that …
    zu Fuß on foot;
    zu Pferd kommen come on horseback;
    zu Deutsch in German
    9. Menge, Zahl, Häufigkeit, Verhältnis etc: in;
    nur zu einem kleinen Teil only to a small extent;
    ein Potenzial, das nur zu einem kleinen Teil genutzt wird a potential only a small part of which is actually used;
    zu zweit nebeneinandergehen walk along two by two;
    sie kamen zu sechst six of them came;
    Hunderten in hundreds;
    es ist zu 20%/einem Viertel falsch 20%/a quarter of it is incorrect;
    ein Fass zu 50 Litern a 50-litre (US -er) barrel;
    zehn Karten zu zwei Euro (à, je) ten tickets at two euros (a ticket); insgesamt: ten tickets for two euros
    3 zu 1 three to one; SPORT bei Ergebnisangaben: three-one
    Graf zu Pappenheim Count of Pappenheim; → Hilfe 1 etc, zum, zur
    zu2 adv
    zu sehr too much;
    zu sehr betonen overemphasize;
    das Loch ist zu groß, als dass man es noch flicken könnte the hole is too big to be mended;
    (viel) zu viel/viele (far oder much) too much/many;
    einer etc
    zu viel one etc too many;
    einmal zu viel once too often;
    ein gutes Gehalt wäre zu viel gesagt a good salary would be a bit of an overstatement;
    ich krieg zu viel! umg well blow me down!;
    was zu viel ist, ist zu viel! enough is enough!;
    zu wenig not enough, too little (pl few);
    viel zu wenig not nearly enough, far too little (pl few);
    einer etc
    zu wenig one etc short, one etc too few;
    du isst zu wenig you don’t eat enough, you need to eat more
    2. umg (sehr) too, so, terribly;
    zu niedlich! how terribly sweet!;
    das ist ja zu nett! (sehr nett) that’s really very nice!; iron (sehr gemein) how terribly nice (of you)!; (sehr ärgerlich) a fine thing, I must say!
    3. umg:
    nur zu! go on!;
    na, dann (mal) zu! OK, go ahead; beim Aufbruch: OK, let’s go, off we (bzw you) go then
    nach Norden zu toward(s) the north; zeitlich:
    gegen … zu toward(s)
    zu3
    A. adj umg
    1.
    zu sein Fenster, Mund etc: be closed, be shut;
    eine zu(n)e Tür etc a closed door etc
    2.
    zu sein (verstopft) Nase: be blocked; Ader, Straße, Zufahrt: be blocked
    3.
    4.
    zu sein (betrunken) be plastered, be pissed sl; (im Drogenrausch) be out of it
    B. adv (Ggs offen) closed, shut;
    Augen zu! close your eyes;
    Tür zu! shut the door!
    zu4 konj
    1. (+inf):
    ich habe zu arbeiten I’ve got work to do;
    es ist nicht zu übersehen it can’t be overlooked;
    gut zu gebrauchen sein be perfectly usable;
    ich erinnere mich, ihn gesehen zu haben I remember seeing him; auch im Wort:
    auszuhalten sein be bearable
    2. (+ ppr):
    ein sorgfältig zu erwägender Plan a plan requiring careful consideration; auch im Wort:
    die auszuwechselnden Fahrzeugteile the parts to be exchanged
    * * *
    1.

    zu... hin — towards...

    er kommt zu mir — (besucht mich) he is coming to my place

    das passt nicht zu Bier/zu dem Kleid — that doesn't go with beer/with that dress

    3) (Lage) at

    zu seiner Linken — (geh.) on his left

    der Dom zu Speyer — (veralt.) Speyer Cathedral

    das Gasthaus ‘Zu den drei Eichen’ — the Three Oaks Inn

    5) (Art u. Weise)

    zu meiner Zufriedenheit/Überraschung — to my satisfaction/surprise

    zu seinem Vorteil/Nachteil — to his advantage/disadvantage; (bei Mengenangaben o. Ä)

    zu Dutzenden/zweien — by the dozen/in twos

    sie sind zu einem Drittel/zu 50 % arbeitslos — a third/50 % of them are jobless

    zu einem großen Teil — largely; to a large extent

    fünf Briefmarken zu fünfzig [Cent] — five 50-cent stamps

    9) (Zweck) for
    10) (Ziel, Ergebnis) into
    11) (über) about; on

    freundlich/ hässlich zu jemandem sein — be friendly/nasty to somebody; s. auch zum; zur

    2.
    1) (allzu) too

    er ist zu alt, um diese Reise zu unternehmen — he is too old to undertake this journey

    das ist ja zu schön/komisch! — that's really wonderful/hilarious!; that's too wonderful/hilarious for words!

    3) (ugs.)

    Augen/Tür zu! — shut your eyes/the door!

    4) (ugs.): (Aufforderung)

    nur zu! — (fang/fangt an!) get going!; get down to it!; (mach/macht weiter!) get on with it!

    3.
    1) (mit Infinitiv) to

    Haus zu verkaufen/vermieten — house for sale/to let

    2) (mit 1. Part.)

    die zu erledigende Post — the letters pl. to be dealt with

    * * *
    adv.
    too adv. konj.
    for conj. präp.
    at prep.
    to prep.
    toward prep.
    towards prep.
    unto prep.

    Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > zu

  • 6 sesquatus

    sesquātus, a, um, adj. [sesqui], numeri, two numbers in the ratio of three and two, Ter. Maur. Ped. p. 2417 P.; Aug. de Musica, 1, 10, 17.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > sesquatus

  • 7 rapport

    rapport [ʀapɔʀ]
    1. masculine noun
       a. ( = lien, corrélation) connection
    • n'avoir aucun rapport avec or être sans rapport avec qch to have no connection with sth
    • mettre qn en rapport avec qn d'autre to put sb in touch with sb else► par rapport à ( = comparé à) in comparison with ; ( = en fonction de) in relation to ; ( = envers) with respect to
       b. ( = relation personnelle) relationship (à, avec with)
    • rapports sociaux/humains social/human relations
    • avoir or entretenir de bons/mauvais rapports avec qn to be on good/bad terms with sb
       d. ( = exposé, compte rendu) report
       e. ( = revenu, profit) return
    • rapports [de tiercé] winnings
       f. (Mathematics, technical) ratio
    ► rapport de forces ( = équilibre) balance of power ; ( = conflit) power struggle
    * * *
    ʀapɔʀ
    1.
    nom masculin
    1) ( lien) connection, link

    faire/établir le rapport entre — to make/to establish the connection ou link between

    n'avoir aucun rapport avec — to have nothing to do with, to have no connection with

    un emploi en rapport avec tes goûts — a job suited to ou that matches your interests

    2) ( relations)

    rapports — relations ( entre between)

    avoir or entretenir de bons/mauvais rapports avec quelqu'un — to be on good/bad terms with somebody

    3) ( contact)

    être/se mettre en rapport avec quelqu'un — to be/to get in touch with somebody

    5) ( compte rendu) report
    6) Armée daily briefing ( with roll-call)
    7) ( rendement) return, yield; ( de pari)

    être en plein rapport — [arbres, terres] to be in full yield

    8) Mathématique, Technologie ratio

    le rapport hommes/femmes est de trois contre un — the ratio of men to women is three to one

    bon/mauvais rapport qualité prix — good/poor value for money


    2.
    par rapport à locution prépositive
    1) ( comparé à) compared with
    3) ( vis-à-vis de) with regard to, toward(s)
    •
    Phrasal Verbs:
    * * *
    ʀapɔʀ nm
    1) (= compte rendu) report

    Il a écrit un rapport. — He wrote a report.

    2) (= lien) connection, link

    Il y a un rapport évident entre ces faits. — There's an obvious connection between these events., There's an obvious link between these events.

    Je ne vois pas le rapport. — I don't see the connection.

    par rapport à (= comparé à) — in relation to, (= à propos de) with regard to

    avoir rapport à — to have something to do with, to concern

    3) (= proportion) MATHÉMATIQUE, TECHNIQUE ratio

    le rapport prix/surface — the price/area ratio

    4) (= relation) (entre personnes, pays) relationship

    Ils ont de bons rapports. — They have a good relationship.

    5) (rapport sexuel) intercourse
    6) (= profit) yield, return

    des obligations de bon rapport — bonds with a good return, bonds with a high yield

    * * *
    A nm
    1 ( lien) connection, link; faire/établir le rapport entre to make/to establish the connection ou link between; avoir rapport à qch to have something to do with sth; être sans rapport avec to bear no relation to; n'avoir aucun rapport avec to have nothing to do with, to have no connection with; les deux événements sont sans rapport (entre eux) the two events are unrelated ou unconnected; il y a un rapport étroit entre ces deux phénomènes there is a close connection between the two phenomena; je ne vois pas le rapport! I don't see the connection!; il n'y a aucun rapport de parenté entre eux they're not related; un emploi/salaire en rapport avec mes qualifications a job/salary appropriate to ou that matches my qualifications; un emploi en rapport avec tes goûts a job suited to ou that matches your interests; il faut que la peine soit en rapport avec le délit the punishment must fit the crime; rapport de cause à effet relation of cause and effect; rapport à◑ about, concerning; je viens vous voir rapport à mon augmentation I'm coming to see you about my rise GB ou raise US;
    2 ( relations) rapports relations; rapport amicaux or d'amitié friendly relations; avoir or entretenir de bons/mauvais rapports avec qn to be on good/bad terms with sb; les rapports entre les deux pays sont tendus/amicaux relations between the two countries are strained/friendly; il a des rapports difficiles avec sa mère he has a difficult relationship with his mother; avoir des rapports○ euph to have intercourse ou sex;
    3 ( contact) être en rapport avec qn to be in touch with sb; nous sommes en rapport avec d'autres entreprises we have dealings with other companies; se mettre en rapport avec qn to get in touch with sb; mettre des gens en rapport to put people in touch with each other;
    4 ( point de vue) sous le rapport de from the point of view of; sous ce rapport in this respect; sous tous les rapports in every respect; il est bien sous tous (les) rapports he's a decent person in every way ou respect;
    5 ( compte rendu) report; rapport officiel official report; rapport de police/commission d'enquête police/select committee report; rapport confidentiel confidential report; rédiger un rapport to draw up a report;
    6 Mil daily briefing (with roll-call);
    7 ( rendement) return, yield; ( de pari) les rapports the winnings (de on); investissement d' un bon rapport investment that offers a good return or yield; produire un rapport de 4% to produce a return ou yield of 4%; immeuble de rapport block of flats GB ou apartment block US that is rented out; être en plein rapport [arbres, terres] to be in full yield;
    8 Math, Tech ratio; dans un rapport de 1 à 10 in a ratio of 1 to 10; le rapport hommes/femmes est de trois contre un the ratio of men to women is three to one; bon/mauvais rapport qualité prix good/poor value for money; changer de rapport Aut, Mécan to change gear.
    B par rapport à loc prép
    1 ( comparé à) compared with, in comparison with; le chômage a augmenté par rapport à l'an dernier unemployment increased compared with last year; il est généreux/petit par rapport à son frère he's generous/small compared with his brother; par rapport au dollar/mark against the dollar/German mark;
    2 ( en fonction de) le nombre de voitures par rapport au nombre d'habitants the number of cars in relation to the number of inhabitants; un angle de 40° par rapport à la verticale an angle of 40° to the vertical; un changement par rapport à la position habituelle du parti a change from the usual party line;
    3 ( vis-à-vis de) with regard to, toward(s); notre position par rapport à ce problème our position with regard to this problem; l'attitude de la population par rapport à l'immigration people's attitude toward(s) immigration.
    rapport d'engrenage Aut, Mécan gear ratio; rapport de force ( équilibre) balance of power; ( lutte) power struggle; ils veulent créer un rapport de force en leur faveur they want to tilt the balance of power in their favourGB; je rêve d'une relation sans rapport de force I dream of a relationship free of any power struggle; rapports sexuels sexual relations.
    [rapɔr] nom masculin
    1. [compte rendu - généralement] report
    rapport détaillé item-by-item report, full rundown
    b. (figuré & humoristique) let's hear it then!
    2. [profit] profit
    3. [ratio] ratio
    rapport profit-ventes profit-volume ou profit-to-volume ratio
    a. [généralement] value for money
    4. [relation] connection, link
    c'est sans rapport avec le sujet that's beside the point, that's irrelevant
    ————————
    rapports nom masculin pluriel
    [relations] relationship, relations
    ————————
    de rapport locution adjectivale
    → link=immeuble immeuble
    en rapport avec locution prépositionnelle
    1. [qui correspond à] in keeping with
    2. [en relation avec]
    par rapport à locution prépositionnelle
    1. [en ce qui concerne] regarding
    2. [comparativement à] compared with, in comparison to
    on constate un retrait de l'euro par rapport aux autres monnaies européennes the euro has dropped sharply against other European currencies
    ————————
    sous le rapport de locution prépositionnelle
    sous tous (les) rapports locution adverbiale
    ‘jeune homme bien sous tous rapports’ ‘respectable young man’

    Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > rapport

  • 8 rapporto

    m resoconto report
    relazione relationship
    nesso connection, link
    rapporti pl interpersonali personal relationships
    avere rapporti pl di lavoro con qualcuno be a colleague of someone, work with someone
    in rapporto a in connection with
    le due cose sono in rapporto the two things are related or connected
    * * *
    rapporto s.m.
    1 ( relazione scritta o orale) report; statement; account: il rapporto ufficiale di un comitato al Parlamento, the official report of a committee to Parliament; stendere, fare un rapporto, to draw up, to make a report; fece un lungo e dettagliato rapporto sulle sue ricerche, he made a long and detailed report on his research; rapporto di polizia, police report; il rapporto mensile di una banca, the monthly statement of a bank; rapporto sulle vendite, sales report; fare rapporto ai superiori, to report to one's superiors; ho fatto rapporto su di lui al suo direttore, I reported him to his manager // andare a rapporto da qlcu., to report to s.o.: andò a rapporto dal comandante, he reported to his commanding officer // chiamare qlcu. a rapporto, to summon s.o., (mil.) to tell s.o. to report // mettersi a rapporto con qlcu., to ask for a hearing from s.o.
    2 ( relazione, connessione) relation, relationship; connection: rapporti sociali, social relations; rapporti di amicizia, friendly relations; rapporti fra padre e figli, father-child relationship; rapporti d'affari, business relations (o dealings); rapporti commerciali tra paesi diversi, commercial (o trade) relations between different countries; rapporto di lavoro, employer-employee relationship; rapporti tra direzione e maestranze, industrial (o labour) relations; (amm.) indennità di fine rapporto, severance pay; i rapporti fra loro sono piuttosto tesi, their relations are rather strained; non c'è alcun rapporto tra queste due cose, there is no connection (o relation) between these two things; le tue parole non hanno alcun rapporto con questo problema, what you say has no relation (o connection) with (o bears no relation to) this problem; avere rapporti con qlcu., to have relations with s.o.: ho avuto solo rapporti d'affari con lui, I have had only business relations with him; l'Italia non ha mai avuto nessun rapporto con quel paese, Italy has never had any relations with that country; essere in buoni rapporti con qlcu., to be on good terms with s.o.; mettere qlcu. in rapporto con qlcu., to put s.o. in touch with s.o.; mettersi in rapporto con qlcu., to get in touch with s.o.; mettersi in rapporto d'affari con qlcu., to enter into a business relationship with s.o.; rompere i rapporti, to sever (o to break off) relations; rompere i rapporti con una ditta, to break off connections with a firm // vedere, mettere un fatto in rapporto con un altro, to relate one fact to another // in rapporto a, in relation to (o in connection with o with reference to); cosa mi sai dire in rapporto alla questione dello scandalo?, what can you tell me about (o as regards) the scandal? // sotto questo rapporto, in this respect; sotto tutti i rapporti, in every respect (o from all points of view) // rapporto di causalità, relation of cause and effect, ( come problema giuridico) causation
    3 rapporto ( sessuale), (sexual) intercourse, sex; avere rapporti ( sessuali), to have (sexual) intercourse (o sex)
    4 (mat., mecc. ecc.) ratio*: calcolare il rapporto tra gli abitanti e la superficie, to calculate the ratio between inhabitants and area; uomini e donne sono in rapporto di uno a tre, the ratio of men to women is one to three; rapporto incrementale, ratio of increment; (aer.) rapporto di contrazione, contraction ratio; (aer.) rapporto di funzionamento, slip function; rapporto di lavoro, work ratio; (chim.) rapporto di riflusso, reflux ratio; (elettr.) rapporto di trasformazione, ratio of transformation; (mecc.) rapporto di trasmissione, gear ratio; (mecc.) rapporto totale di trasmissione, overall gear ratio; (fot.) rapporto tra il diametro e la lunghezza focale, aperture ratio // (econ.): rapporto di mercato, di scambio, market ratio; rapporto di indebitamento, leverage (o gearing ratio); rapporto di cassa, cash ratio; rapporto di liquidità, liquidity (o current) ratio; rapporto capitale-prodotto, capital-output ratio; rapporto tra utili e dividendi, divident cover (o payout ratio); rapporto utile-fatturato, profit-to-turnover ratio; rapporto vendite-capitale, (amer.) equity turnover // (fin.) rapporti di cambio, exchange rates // (geol.) rapporto di età, age ratio
    5 ( confronto) comparison: non c'è rapporto fra la sua competenza e la mia, there's no comparison between his competence and mine; in rapporto al, con il primo, il suo secondo libro è sicuramente migliore, compared with his first book, the second is definitely better
    6 (inform.) report: rapporto di intervento, call report; rapporto di segnalazione anomalie, exception report.
    * * *
    [rap'pɔrto]
    sostantivo maschile
    1) (resoconto) report
    2) (relazione) relationship, relation

    - i commerciali — business o trade relations

    essere in rapporto con qcn. — to be in contact with sb.

    rompere i -i con qcn. — to break with o break away from sb.

    essere in buoni, cattivi -i con qcn. — to be on good, bad terms with sb.

    3) (nesso, collegamento) connection, link
    4)

    - i sessuali — sexual intercourse, sex

    avere dei -i con qcn. — to have sex o intercourse with sb

    5) mat. ratio*

    il rapporto uomini/donne è di tre a uno — the ratio of men to women is three to one

    6) mecc. gear
    7) mil.

    chiamare a rapporto qcn. — to debrief sb

    8) in rapporto a in relation to, with relation to
    •
    * * *
    rapporto
    /rap'pɔrto/
    sostantivo m.
     1 (resoconto) report; rapporto ufficiale official report
     2 (relazione) relationship, relation; - i commerciali business o trade relations; non c'è alcun rapporto di parentela tra loro they're not related; essere in rapporto con qcn. to be in contact with sb.; rompere i -i con qcn. to break with o break away from sb.; essere in buoni, cattivi -i con qcn. to be on good, bad terms with sb.; rapporto di lavoro working relationship
     3 (nesso, collegamento) connection, link; non avere alcun rapporto con to have no connection o nothing to do with
     4 - i sessuali sexual intercourse, sex; avere dei -i con qcn. to have sex o intercourse with sb.
     5 mat. ratio*; in un rapporto 1 a 10 in a ratio of 1 to 10; il rapporto uomini/donne è di tre a uno the ratio of men to women is three to one
     6 mecc. gear
     7 mil. chiamare a rapporto qcn. to debrief sb.
     8 in rapporto a in relation to, with relation to
    rapporto di causalità chain of causation; rapporto epistolare correspondence.

    Dizionario Italiano-Inglese > rapporto

  • 9 to

    1.
    [before vowel tʊ, before consonant tə, stressed tuː] preposition
    1) (in the direction of and reaching) zu; (with name of place) nach

    go to work/to the theatre — zur Arbeit/ins Theater gehen

    to Paris/France — nach Paris/Frankreich

    2) (towards a condition or quality) zu
    3) (as far as) bis zu

    from London to Edinburgh — von London [bis] nach Edinburgh

    increase from 10 % to 20 % — von 10 % auf 20 % steigen

    with one's back to the wall — mit dem Rücken zur Wand

    [compared] to — verglichen mit; im Vergleich zu

    it's ten to one he does something — die Chancen stehen zehn zu eins, dass er etwas tut

    to somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache (Dat.)

    lend/explain etc. something to somebody — jemandem etwas leihen/erklären usw.

    to me — (in my opinion) meiner Meinung nach

    what's that to you? — was geht das dich an?

    7) (until) bis

    to the end — bis zum Ende

    five [minutes] to eight — fünf [Minuten] vor acht

    8) with infinitive of a verb zu; expressing purpose, or after academic.ru/75540/too">too um [...] zu

    too young to marry — zu jung, um zu heiraten; zu jung zum Heiraten

    to rebel is pointless — es ist sinnlos zu rebellieren

    he would have phoned but forgot to — er hätte angerufen, aber er vergaß es

    she didn't want to go there, but she had to — sie wollte nicht hingehen, aber sie musste

    2.
    [tuː] adverb
    1) (just not shut)

    be to — [Tür, Fenster:] angelehnt sein

    2)
    * * *
    1. [tə,tu] preposition
    1) (towards; in the direction of: I cycled to the station; The book fell to the floor; I went to the concert/lecture/play.) zu, auf
    2) (as far as: His story is a lie from beginning to end.) bis
    3) (until: Did you stay to the end of the concert?) bis
    4) (sometimes used to introduce the indirect object of a verb: He sent it to us; You're the only person I can talk to.) zu, mit
    5) (used in expressing various relations: Listen to me!; Did you reply to his letter?; Where's the key to this door?; He sang to (the accompaniment of) his guitar.) zu, für
    6) (into a particular state or condition: She tore the letter to pieces.) in
    7) (used in expressing comparison or proportion: He's junior to me; Your skill is superior to mine; We won the match by 5 goals to 2.) gegenüber, zu
    8) (showing the purpose or result of an action etc: He came quickly to my assistance; To my horror, he took a gun out of his pocket.) zu
    9) ([tə] used before an infinitive eg after various verbs and adjectives, or in other constructions: I want to go!; He asked me to come; He worked hard to (= in order to) earn a lot of money; These buildings were designed to (= so as to) resist earthquakes; She opened her eyes to find him standing beside her; I arrived too late to see him.) zu, um zu
    10) (used instead of a complete infinitive: He asked her to stay but she didn't want to.) zu
    2. [tu:] adverb
    1) (into a closed or almost closed position: He pulled/pushed the door to.) zu
    2) (used in phrasal verbs and compounds: He came to (= regained consciousness).) zu sich, dran
    •
    * * *
    to
    [tu:, tu, tə]
    1. (moving towards) in + akk
    , nach + dat
    , zu + dat
    she walked over \to the window sie ging [hinüber] zum Fenster [o ans Fenster]
    we're going \to town wir gehen/fahren in die Stadt
    they go \to work on the bus sie fahren mit dem Bus zur Arbeit
    I'm going \to a party/concert ich gehe auf eine Party/ein Konzert
    she has to go \to a meeting now sie muss jetzt zu einem Meeting [gehen]
    we moved \to Germany last year wir sind letztes Jahr nach Deutschland gezogen
    he flew \to the US er flog in die USA
    she's never been \to Mexico before sie ist noch nie [zuvor] in Mexiko gewesen
    my first visit \to Africa mein erster Aufenthalt in Afrika
    this is a road \to nowhere! diese Straße führt nirgendwohin!
    parallel \to the x axis parallel zur x-Achse
    from here \to the station von hier [bis] zum Bahnhof
    on the way \to the mountains/the sea/the town centre auf dem Weg in die Berge/zum Meer/ins [o zum] Stadtzentrum
    \to the north/south nördlich/südlich
    twenty miles \to the north of the city zwanzig Meilen nördlich der Stadt
    the suburbs are \to the west of the city die Vororte liegen im Westen der Stadt
    from place \to place von Ort zu Ort
    \to the right/left nach rechts/links
    there \to the right dort rechts
    he's standing \to the left of Adrian er steht links neben Adrian
    2. (attending regularly) zu + dat
    , in + dat
    she goes \to kindergarten sie geht in den Kindergarten
    he goes \to university er geht auf die Universität
    do you go \to church? gehst du in die Kirche?
    I go \to the gym twice a week ich gehe zweimal wöchentlich zum Fitness
    3. (inviting to) zu + dat
    an invitation \to a wedding eine Einladung zu einer Hochzeit
    I've asked them \to dinner ich habe sie zum Essen eingeladen
    she took me out \to lunch yesterday sie hat mich gestern zum Mittagessen ausgeführt [o eingeladen
    she pointed \to a distant spot on the horizon sie zeigte auf einen fernen Punkt am Horizont
    to have one's back \to sth/sb etw/jdm den Rücken zudrehen
    back \to front verkehrt herum
    5. (in contact with) an + dat
    they were dancing cheek \to cheek sie tanzten Wange an Wange
    she put her hand \to his breast sie legte die Hand auf seine Brust
    she clasped the letter \to her bosom sie drückte den Brief an ihre Brust
    6. (attached to) an + akk
    tie the lead \to the fence mach die Leine am Zaun fest
    they fixed the bookshelves \to the wall sie brachten die Bücherregale an der Wand an
    stick the ads \to some paper klebe die Anzeigen auf ein Blatt Papier
    7. (with indirect object)
    ▪ \to sb/sth jdm/etw dat
    I lent my bike \to my brother ich habe meinem Bruder mein Fahrrad geliehen
    give that gun \to me gib mir das Gewehr
    children are often cruel \to each other Kinder sind oft grausam zueinander
    who's the letter addressed \to? an wen ist der Brief adressiert?
    what have they done \to you? was haben sie dir [an]getan?
    her knowledge proved useful \to him ihr Wissen erwies sich als hilfreich für ihn
    they made a complaint \to the manager sie reichten beim Geschäftsleiter eine Beschwerde ein
    a threat \to world peace eine Bedrohung des Weltfriedens [o für den Weltfrieden]
    to be grateful \to sb jdm dankbar sein
    to be married \to sb mit jdm verheiratet sein
    to tell/show sth \to sb jdm etw erzählen/zeigen
    and what did you say \to that? und was hast du dazu gesagt?
    he finally confessed \to the crime er gestand schließlich das Verbrechen
    this is essential \to our strategy dies ist ein wesentlicher Bestandteil unserer Strategie
    9. (in response) auf + akk
    a reference \to Psalm 22:18 ein Verweis auf Psalm 22:18
    her reply \to the question ihre Antwort auf die Frage
    and what was her response \to that? und wie lautete ihr Antwort darauf?
    10. (belonging to) zu + dat
    the keys \to his car seine Autoschlüssel
    the top \to this pen die Kappe, die auf diesen Stift gehört
    she has a mean side \to her sie kann auch sehr gemein sein
    there is a very moral tone \to this book dieses Buch hat einen sehr moralischen Unterton
    there's a funny side \to everything alles hat auch seine komische Seite
    11. (compared to) mit + dat
    I prefer beef \to seafood ich ziehe Rindfleisch Meeresfrüchten vor
    she looked about thirty \to his sixty neben ihm mit seinen sechzig Jahren wirkte sie wie dreißig
    to be comparable \to sth mit etw dat vergleichbar sein
    [to be] nothing \to sth nichts im Vergleich zu etw dat [sein]
    her wage is nothing \to what she could earn ihr Einkommen steht in keinem Vergleich zu dem, was sie verdienen könnte
    to be superior \to sb jdm übergeordnet sein, höher stehen als jd
    12. (in scores) zu + dat
    Paul beat me by three games \to two Paul hat im Spiel drei zu zwei gegen mich gewonnen
    Manchester won three \to one Manchester hat drei zu eins gewonnen
    13. (until) bis + dat
    , zu + dat
    I read up \to page 100 ich habe bis Seite 100 gelesen
    unemployment has risen \to almost 8 million die Arbeitslosigkeit ist auf fast 8 Millionen angestiegen
    count \to 20 zähle bis 20
    it's about fifty miles \to New York es sind [noch] etwa fünfzig Meilen bis New York
    14. (expressing change of state) zu + dat
    he converted \to Islam er ist zum Islam übergetreten
    his expression changed from amazement \to joy sein Ausdruck wechselte von Erstaunen zu Freude
    the change \to the metric system der Wechsel zum metrischen System
    her promotion \to department manager ihre Beförderung zur Abteilungsleiterin
    the meat was cooked \to perfection das Fleisch war bestens zubereitet
    he drank himself \to death er trank sich zu Tode
    she nursed me back \to health sie hat mich [wieder] gesund gepflegt
    smashed \to pieces in tausend Stücke geschlagen
    she was close \to tears sie war den Tränen nahe
    he was thrilled \to bits er freute sich wahnsinnig
    15. (to point in time) bis + dat
    the shop is open \to 8.00 p.m. der Laden hat bis 20 Uhr geöffnet
    we're in this \to the end wir führen dies bis zum Ende
    and \to this day... und bis auf den heutigen Tag...
    it's only two weeks \to your birthday! es sind nur noch zwei Wochen bis zu deinem Geburtstag!
    16. (including)
    ▪ from... \to... von... bis...
    from beginning \to end von Anfang bis Ende
    from morning \to night von morgens bis abends
    front \to back von vorne bis hinten, von allen Seiten
    I read the document front \to back ich habe das Dokument von vorne bis hinten gelesen
    he's done everything from snowboarding \to windsurfing er hat von Snowboarden bis Windsurfen alles [mal] gemacht
    from simple theft \to cold-blooded murder vom einfachen Diebstahl bis zum kaltblütigen Mord
    17. BRIT (in clock times) vor, bis SÜDD
    it's twenty \to six es ist zwanzig vor sechs
    18. (causing) zu + dat
    \to my relief/horror/astonishment zu meiner Erleichterung/meinem Entsetzen/meinem Erstaunen
    much \to her surprise zu ihrer großen Überraschung
    19. (according to) für + akk
    \to me, it sounds like she's ending the relationship für mich hört sich das an, als ob sie die Beziehung beenden wollte
    that outfit looks good \to me das Outfit gefällt mir gut
    if it's acceptable \to you wenn Sie einverstanden sind
    this would be \to your advantage das wäre zu deinem Vorteil, das wäre für dich von Vorteil
    does this make any sense \to you? findest du das auf irgendeine Weise einleuchtend?
    fifty pounds is nothing \to him fünfzig Pfund sind nichts für ihn
    what's it \to you? ( fam) was geht dich das an?
    20. (serving) für + akk
    he works as a personal trainer \to the rich and famous er arbeitet als Personal Trainer für die Reichen und Berühmten
    they are hat makers \to Her Majesty the Queen sie sind Hutmacher Ihrer Majestät, der Königin
    economic adviser \to the president Wirtschaftsberater des Präsidenten
    21. FILM (next to)
    she was Ophelia \to Olivier's Hamlet in der Verfilmung von Olivier spielte sie neben Hamlet die Ophelia
    22. (in honour of) auf + akk
    here's \to you! auf dein/Ihr Wohl!
    \to the cook! auf den Koch/die Köchin!
    the record is dedicated \to her mother die Schallplatte ist ihrer Mutter gewidmet
    I propose a toast \to the bride and groom ich bringe einen Toast auf die Braut und den Bräutigam aus
    a memorial \to all the soldiers who died in Vietnam ein Denkmal für alle im Vietnamkrieg gefallenen Soldaten
    23. (per)
    the car gets 25 miles \to the gallon das Auto verbraucht eine Gallone auf 25 Meilen
    three parts oil \to one part vinegar drei Teile Öl auf einen Teil Essig
    the odds are 2 \to 1 that you'll lose die Chancen stehen 2 zu 1, dass du verlierst
    she awoke \to the sound of screaming sie wurden durch laute Schreie wach
    I like exercising \to music ich trainiere gerne mit Musik
    I can't dance \to this sort of music ich kann zu dieser Art Musik nicht tanzen
    the band walked on stage \to rapturous applause die Band zog unter tosendem Applaus auf die Bühne
    25. (roughly) bis + dat
    thirty \to thirty-five people dreißig bis fünfunddreißig Leute
    26. MATH (defining exponent) hoch
    ten \to the power of three zehn hoch drei
    27.
    ▶ that's all there is \to it das ist schon alles
    ▶ there's not much [or nothing] \to it das ist nichts Besonderes, da ist nichts Besonderes dabei
    1. (expressing future intention) zu
    she agreed \to help sie erklärte sich bereit zu helfen
    I'll have \to tell him ich werde es ihm sagen müssen
    I don't expect \to be finished any later than seven ich denke, dass ich spätestens um sieben fertig sein werde
    he lived \to see his first grandchild er durfte erleben, dass sein erstes Enkelkind geboren wurde
    I have \to go on a business trip ich muss auf eine Geschäftsreise
    the company is \to pay over £500,000 die Firma muss über 500.000 Pfund bezahlen
    he's going \to write his memoirs er wird seine Memoiren schreiben
    I have some things \to be fixed ich habe einige Dinge zu reparieren
    Blair \to meet with Bush Blair trifft Bush
    to be about \to do sth gerade etw tun wollen, im Begriff sein, etw zu tun
    2. (forming requests) zu
    she was told \to have the report finished by Friday sie wurde gebeten, den Bericht bis Freitag fertigzustellen
    he told me \to wait er sagte mir, ich solle warten
    I asked her \to give me a call ich bat sie, mich anzurufen
    we asked her \to explain wir baten sie, es uns zu erklären
    you've not \to do that du sollst das nicht tun
    that man is not \to come here again der Mann darf dieses Haus nicht mehr betreten
    young man, you're \to go to your room right now junger Mann, du gehst jetzt auf dein Zimmer
    3. (expressing wish) zu
    I need \to eat something first ich muss zuerst etwas essen
    I'd love \to live in New York ich würde nur zu gern in New York leben
    would you like \to dance? möchten Sie tanzen?
    that child ought \to be in bed das Kind sollte [schon] im Bett sein
    I want \to go now ich möchte jetzt gehen
    I need \to go to the bathroom ich muss mal auf die Toilette
    do you want \to come with us? willst du [mit uns] mitkommen?
    I'd love \to go to France this summer ich würde diesen Sommer gern nach Frankreich fahren
    4. (omitting verb)
    are you going tonight? — I'm certainly hoping \to gehst du heute Abend? — das hoffe ich sehr
    would you like to go and see the Russian clowns? — yes, I'd love \to möchtest du gern die russischen Clowns sehen? — ja, sehr gern
    can you drive? — yes I'm able \to but I prefer not \to kannst du Auto fahren? — ja, das kann ich, aber ich fahre nicht gern
    5. after adj (to complete meaning)
    it's not likely \to happen es ist unwahrscheinlich, dass das geschieht, das wird wohl kaum geschehen
    I was afraid \to tell her ich hatte Angst, es ihr zu sagen
    he's able \to speak four languages er spricht vier Sprachen
    she's due \to have her baby sie bekommt bald ihr Baby
    I'm afraid \to fly ich habe Angst vorm Fliegen
    she's happy \to see you back sie ist froh, dass du wieder zurück bist
    I'm sorry \to hear that es tut mir leid, das zu hören
    easy \to use leicht zu bedienen
    languages are fun \to learn Sprachenlernen macht Spaß
    it is interesting \to know that es ist interessant, das zu wissen
    three months is too long \to wait drei Monate zu warten ist zu lang
    I'm too nervous \to talk right now ich bin zu nervös, um jetzt zu sprechen
    I'm going there \to see my sister ich gehe dort hin, um meine Schwester zu treffen
    she's gone \to pick Jean up sie ist Jean abholen gegangen
    my second attempt \to make flaky pastry mein zweiter Versuch, einen Blätterteig zu machen
    they have no reason \to lie sie haben keinerlei Grund zu lügen
    I have the chance \to buy a house cheaply ich habe die Gelegenheit, billig ein Haus zu kaufen
    something \to eat etwas zu essen
    the first person \to arrive die erste Person, die ankam [o eintraf]
    Armstrong was the first man \to walk on the moon Armstrong war der erste Mann, der den Mond betrat
    7. (expressing intent)
    we tried \to help wir versuchten zu helfen
    \to make this cake, you'll need... für diesen Kuchen braucht man...
    he managed \to escape es gelang ihm zu entkommen
    I don't know what \to do ich weiß nicht, was ich tun soll
    I don't know where \to begin ich weiß nicht, wo ich anfangen soll
    she was wondering whether \to ask David about it sie fragte sich, ob sie David deswegen fragen sollte
    can you tell me how \to get there? könne Sie mir sagen, wie ich dort hinkomme?
    9. (introducing clause)
    \to tell the truth [or \to be truthful] um die Wahrheit zu sagen
    \to be quite truthful with you, Dave, I never really liked the man ich muss dir ehrlich sagen, Dave, ich konnte diesen Mann noch nie leiden
    \to be honest um ehrlich zu sein
    10. (in consecutive acts) um zu
    he looked up \to greet his guests er blickte auf, um seine Gäste zu begrüßen
    she reached out \to take his hand sie griff nach seiner Hand
    they turned around \to find their car gone sie drehten sich um und bemerkten, dass ihr Auto verschwunden war
    III. ADVERB
    inv zu
    to push [or pull] the door \to die Tür zuschlagen
    to come \to zu sich dat kommen
    to set \to sich akk daranmachen fam
    they set \to with a will, determined to finish the job sie machten sich mit Nachdruck daran, entschlossen, die Arbeit zu Ende zu bringen
    * * *
    [tuː]
    1. PREPOSITION
    1) = in direction of, towards zu

    to go to the doctor( 's)/greengrocer's etc — zum Arzt/Gemüsehändler etc gehen

    to go to the opera/concert etc — in die Oper/ins Konzert etc gehen

    to go to France/London — nach Frankreich/London fahren

    to go to Switzerland —

    he came up to where I was standing —

    to turn a picture/one's face to the wall — ein Bild/sich mit dem Gesicht zur Wand drehen

    2) = as far as, until bis

    to count (up) to 20 —

    3) = in in (+dat)

    I have never been to Brussels/India — ich war noch nie in Brüssel/Indien

    4)

    = secure to he nailed it to the wall/floor etc — er nagelte es an die Wand/auf den Boden etc

    they tied him to the tree —

    5)

    with indirect object to give sth to sb — jdm etw geben

    a present from me to you —

    I said to myself... — ich habe mir gesagt...

    he was muttering/singing to himself — er murmelte/sang vor sich hin

    "To... " (on envelope etc) to pray to God — "An (+acc)..." zu Gott beten

    6) in toasts auf (+acc)
    7)

    = next to with position bumper to bumper — Stoßstange an Stoßstange

    close to sb/sth — nahe bei jdm/etw

    at right angles to the wall —

    to the west (of)/the left (of) — westlich/links (von)

    20 ( minutes) to 2 — 20 (Minuten) vor 2

    at (a) quarter to 2 — um Viertel vor 2

    it was five to when we arrived — es war fünf vor, als wir ankamen

    9) = in relation to zu

    A is to B as C is to D —

    they won by 4 goals to 2 — sie haben mit 4:2 (spoken: vier zu zwei) Toren gewonnen

    10) = per pro; (in recipes, when mixing) auf (+acc)
    11) MATH

    3 to the 4th, 3 to the power of 4 — 3 hoch 4

    12)

    = concerning what do you say to the idea? — was hältst du von der Idee?

    to repairing television £30 (Comm) — (für) Reparatur eines Fernsehers £ 30

    13)

    = according to to the best of my knowledge — nach bestem Wissen

    14)

    = accompanied by to sing to the guitar —

    to sing sth to the tune of... — etw nach der Melodie von... singen

    to dance to a tune/a band — zu einer Melodie/den Klängen or der Musik eines Orchesters tanzen

    15)

    = of ambassador to America/the King of France — Botschafter in Amerika/am Hofe des Königs von Frankreich

    16)

    = producing to everyone's surprise — zu jedermanns Überraschung

    17)

    infinitive to begin to do sth — anfangen, etw zu tun

    I want him to do it — ich will, dass er es tut

    18)

    conditional use of infinitive to see him now, one would never think... — wenn man ihn jetzt sieht, würde man nicht glauben,...

    19)

    infinitive expressing purpose, result to eat/work to live —

    I did it to help you — ich tat es, um dir zu helfen

    to get to the point,... — um zur Sache zu kommen,...

    well, not to exaggerate... — ohne zu übertreiben,...

    I arrived to find she had gone — als ich ankam, war sie weg

    20)

    omitting verb I don't want to — ich will nicht

    we didn't want to but we were forced to — wir wollten nicht, aber wir waren dazu gezwungen

    I intended to (do it), but I forgot (to) — ich wollte es tun, aber ich habe es vergessen

    buy it, it would be silly not to — kaufe es, es wäre dumm, es nicht zu tun

    he often does things one doesn't expect him to — er macht oft Dinge, die man nicht von ihm erwartet

    21)

    set structures __diams; noun/pronoun + to + infinitive he is not the sort to do that — er ist nicht der Typ, der das täte, er ist nicht der Typ dazu

    I have done nothing to deserve this — ich habe nichts getan, womit ich das verdient hätte

    who is he to order you around? — wer ist er denn, dass er dich so herumkommandiert?

    he was the first to arrive — er kam als Erster an, er war der Erste, der ankam

    who was the last to see her? —

    what is there to do here? —

    now is the time to do it — jetzt ist die (beste) Zeit, es zu tun

    you are foolish to try it — du bist dumm, das überhaupt zu versuchen

    is it good to eat? —

    he's too old to be still in short trousers — er ist schon so alt und trägt noch kurze Hosen

    2. ADJECTIVE
    door (= ajar) angelehnt; (= shut) zu
    3. ADVERB

    to and fro — hin und her; walk auf und ab

    * * *
    to
    A präp [tuː; tʊ; tə]
    2. (Richtung und Ziel, räumlich) zu, nach, an (akk), in (akk), auf (akk):
    go to London nach London fahren;
    from east to west von Osten nach Westen;
    throw sth to the ground etwas auf den oder zu Boden werfen
    3. in (dat):
    have you ever been to London?
    4. (Richtung, Ziel, Zweck) zu, auf (akk), an (akk), in (akk), für, gegen:
    play to a large audience vor einem großen Publikum spielen; → duty A 1 a, invite A 1, pray B 2, etc
    5. (Zugehörigkeit) zu, in (akk), für, auf (akk):
    a cap with a tassel to it eine Mütze mit einer Troddel (daran);
    a key to the case ein Schlüssel für den oder zum Koffer;
    a room to myself ein Zimmer für mich (allein); → assistant B 1, end C 7, moral B 1, secretary 1, etc
    6. (Übereinstimmung, Gemäßheit) nach, für, gemäß: → astonishment, etc
    7. (im Verhältnis oder Vergleich) zu, gegen, gegenüber, auf (akk), mit:
    the score is three to one (3-1) das Spiel oder es steht drei zu eins (3:1);
    two is to four as four is to eight zwei verhält sich zu vier wie vier zu acht
    8. (Ausmaß, Grenze, Grad) bis, (bis) zu, (bis) an (akk), auf (akk), in (dat):
    to the clouds bis an die Wolken;
    ten feet to the ground zehn Fuß bis zum Boden; → craziness
    9. (zeitliche Ausdehnung oder Grenze) bis, bis zu, bis gegen, auf (akk), vor (dat):
    from three to four von drei bis vier (Uhr);
    it’s ten to five es ist zehn vor fünf
    10. (Begleitung) zu, nach:
    sing to a guitar zu einer Gitarre singen;
    they danced to a tune sie tanzten nach einer Melodie; → dance A 1
    a) betont:
    he gave the book to me, not to you! er gab das Buch mir, nicht Ihnen!
    she was a good mother to him sie war ihm eine gute Mutter
    B partikel [tʊ; tə]
    to go gehen;
    easy to understand leicht zu verstehen;
    she was heard to cry man hörte sie weinen
    2. (Zweck, Absicht) um zu, zu:
    he only does it to earn money er tut es nur, um Geld zu verdienen
    I weep to think of it ich weine, wenn ich daran denke;
    he was the first to arrive er kam als Erster;
    to hear him talk wenn man ihn (so) reden hört; → honest A 1 b
    why blame you me to love you? obs oder poet was tadelst du mich, weil ich dich liebe?
    5. zur Andeutung eines aus dem Vorhergehenden zu ergänzenden Infinitivs:
    I don’t go because I don’t want to ich gehe nicht, weil ich nicht (gehen) will
    C adv [tuː]
    1. a) zu, geschlossen:
    pull the door to die Türe zuziehen
    b) angelehnt:
    2. (wieder) zu Bewusstsein oder zu sich: → bring to A 1, come to 1
    3. SCHIFF nahe am Wind:
    keep her to!
    a) hin und her,
    b) auf und ab
    * * *
    1.
    [before vowel tʊ, before consonant tə, stressed tuː] preposition

    go to work/to the theatre — zur Arbeit/ins Theater gehen

    to Paris/France — nach Paris/Frankreich

    3) (as far as) bis zu

    from London to Edinburgh — von London [bis] nach Edinburgh

    increase from 10 % to 20 % — von 10 % auf 20 % steigen

    4) (next to, facing)
    5) (implying comparison, ratio, etc.)

    [compared] to — verglichen mit; im Vergleich zu

    it's ten to one he does something — die Chancen stehen zehn zu eins, dass er etwas tut

    to somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache (Dat.)

    lend/explain etc. something to somebody — jemandem etwas leihen/erklären usw.

    to me — (in my opinion) meiner Meinung nach

    7) (until) bis

    five [minutes] to eight — fünf [Minuten] vor acht

    8) with infinitive of a verb zu; expressing purpose, or after too um [...] zu

    do something to annoy somebody — etwas tun, um jemanden zu ärgern

    too young to marry — zu jung, um zu heiraten; zu jung zum Heiraten

    he would have phoned but forgot to — er hätte angerufen, aber er vergaß es

    she didn't want to go there, but she had to — sie wollte nicht hingehen, aber sie musste

    2.
    [tuː] adverb

    be to — [Tür, Fenster:] angelehnt sein

    2)

    English-german dictionary > to

  • 10 Verhältnis

    n; -ses, -se
    1. proportion; (zahlenmäßiges Verhältnis) ratio; im Verhältnis wenig etc. comparatively little etc.; im Verhältnis zu in proportion to, compared with; im Verhältnis von 1:2 etc. in a ratio of 1:2 etc.; im umgekehrten Verhältnis zu in inverse proportion to, inversely proportionate to; im entsprechenden Verhältnis proportionately; im entsprechenden Verhältnis stehen zu be proportional to
    2. (Beziehung) relationship, relations Pl. (zu with); in einem freundlichen Verhältnis mit on friendly terms with; ich habe kein Verhältnis dazu I can’t relate to it, it doesn’t mean anything ( stärker: a thing) to me; gestört II 2
    3. (Liebesbeziehung) relationship, affair; umg. (Geliebte) lover, lady friend; (Geliebter) lover; ein Verhältnis mit jemandem anfangen / haben start / have an affair with s.o.; siehe auch Verhältnisse
    * * *
    das Verhältnis
    (Beziehung) relationship;
    (Größenverhältnis) ratio; relation; proportion;
    (Liebesbeziehung) affair; relationship
    * * *
    Ver|hạ̈lt|nis [fEɐ'hɛltnɪs]
    nt -ses, -se
    1) (= Proportion) proportion; (MATH = Mischungsverhältnis) ratio

    in keinem Verhältnis zu etw stehen — to be out of all proportion to sth, to bear no relation to sth

    2) (= Beziehung) relationship (mit jdm/etw with sb/to sth); relations pl (zu with); (zwischen Ländern, innerhalb einer Gruppe) relations pl (zu with); (= Einstellung) attitude (zu to)

    ein freundschaftliches Verhältnis zu jdm haben, mit jdm in freundschaftlichem Verhältnis stehen — to be on friendly terms with sb

    zu jdm/etw kein Verhältnis finden können — not to be able to relate to sb/sth

    3) (= Liebesverhältnis) affair; (inf) (= Geliebte) lady friend (inf); (= Geliebter) friend
    4) pl (= Umstände, Bedingungen) conditions pl; (finanzielle) circumstances pl

    so wie die Verhältnisse liegen... — as things stand...

    für klare Verhältnisse sorgen, klare Verhältnisse schaffen — to get things straight

    See:
    * * *
    das
    1) (a love relationship: His wife found out about his affair with another woman.) affair
    2) (the amount or proportion of one thing compared to another: There is a ratio of two girls to one boy in this class.) ratio
    3) (the (correct) quantity, size, number etc (of one thing compared with that of another): For this dish, the butter and flour should be in the proportion of three to four (=eg 300 grammes of butter with every 400 grammes of flour).) proportion
    * * *
    Ver·hält·nis
    <-ses, -se>
    [fɛɐ̯ˈhɛltnɪs]
    nt
    1. (Relation) ratio
    in keinem \Verhältnis [zu etw dat] stehen to bear no relation to sth, to be out of all proportion [to sth]
    im \Verhältnis relatively, comparatively
    im \Verhältnis [von etw dat] [zu etw dat] in a ratio [of sth] [to sth]
    im \Verhältnis [zu jdm] in comparison [with sb]
    im \Verhältnis zu 1966 in comparison with [or compared to] 1966
    vertragsähnliches \Verhältnis JUR quasi-contractual relationship
    ▪ jds \Verhältnis zu jdm sb's relationship with sb; (Liebesverhältnis) affair
    ein \Verhältnis [miteinander] haben to have a relationship [with each other]
    ein \Verhältnis [mit jdm] haben to have an affair [with sb]
    ein bestimmtes \Verhältnis [zu jdm] haben to have a certain relationship [with sb]
    ein gestörtes [o getrübtes] \Verhältnis [zu jdm/etw] haben to have a disturbed relationship [with sb]/to have a peculiar idea [of sth]
    ▪ \Verhältnisse pl conditions pl, circumstances pl
    wir fahren erst, wenn die \Verhältnisse auf den Straßen es zulassen we'll only leave when the road conditions permit it
    räumliche \Verhältnisse physical conditions
    unter anderen \Verhältnissen under different circumstances
    ▪ \Verhältnisse pl circumstances pl
    etw geht über jds \Verhältnisse sth is beyond sb's means
    über seine \Verhältnisse leben to live beyond one's means
    aus kleinen \Verhältnissen stammen [o kommen] to come from a poor [or humble] background
    in bescheidenen \Verhältnissen leben to live in modest circumstances
    in geordneten \Verhältnissen leben to live an orderly life
    für klare \Verhältnisse sein to want to know how things stand
    klare \Verhältnisse schaffen, für klare \Verhältnis sorgen to get things straightened out
    * * *
    das; Verhältnisses, Verhältnisse
    1)

    im Verhältnis zu früher — in comparison with or compared to earlier times

    2) (persönliche Beziehung) relationship (zu with)
    3) (ugs.): (intime Beziehung) affair; relationship
    4) (ugs.) (Geliebte) lady-friend; (Geliebter) man
    5) Plural (Umstände) conditions

    in bescheidenen od. einfachen/gesicherten Verhältnissen leben — live in modest circumstances/be financially secure

    * * *
    Verhältnis n; -ses, -se
    1. proportion; (zahlenmäßiges Verhältnis) ratio;
    im Verhältnis wenig etc comparatively little etc;
    im Verhältnis zu in proportion to, compared with;
    im Verhältnis von 1:2 etc in a ratio of 1:2 etc;
    im umgekehrten Verhältnis zu in inverse proportion to, inversely proportionate to;
    2. (Beziehung) relationship, relations pl (
    zu with);
    in einem freundlichen Verhältnis mit on friendly terms with;
    ich habe kein Verhältnis dazu I can’t relate to it, it doesn’t mean anything ( stärker: a thing) to me; → gestört B 2
    3. (Liebesbeziehung) relationship, affair; umg (Geliebte) lover, lady friend; (Geliebter) lover;
    ein Verhältnis mit jemandem anfangen/haben start/have an affair with sb; → auch Verhältnisse
    * * *
    das; Verhältnisses, Verhältnisse
    1)

    im Verhältnis zu früher — in comparison with or compared to earlier times

    2) (persönliche Beziehung) relationship (zu with)
    3) (ugs.): (intime Beziehung) affair; relationship
    4) (ugs.) (Geliebte) lady-friend; (Geliebter) man
    5) Plural (Umstände) conditions

    in bescheidenen od. einfachen/gesicherten Verhältnissen leben — live in modest circumstances/be financially secure

    * * *
    n.
    proportion n.
    rate n.
    ratio n.
    relationship n.

    Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > Verhältnis

  • 11 Historical Portugal

       Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.
       A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.
       Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140
       The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."
       In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.
       The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.
       Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385
       Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in
       Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.
       The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.
       Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580
       The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.
       The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.
       What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.
       By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.
       Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.
       The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.
       By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.
       In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.
       Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640
       Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.
       Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.
       On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.
       Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822
       Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.
       Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.
       In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the
       Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.
       Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.
       Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.
       Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910
       During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.
       Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.
       Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.
       Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.
       Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.
       As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.
       First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26
       Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.
       The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.
       Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.
       The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74
       During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."
       Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.
       For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),
       and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.
       The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.
       With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.
       During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.
       The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.
       At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.
       The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.
       Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76
       Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.
       Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.
       In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.
       In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.
       In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.
       The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until
       UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.
       Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000
       After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.
       From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.
       Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.
       Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.
       In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.
       In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.
       Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.
       Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.
       The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.
       Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.
       Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).
       All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.
       The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.
       After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.
       Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.
       Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.
       From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.
       Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.
       In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.
       An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

    Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal

  • 12 proporción

    f.
    1 proportion, rate, ratio.
    2 proportion, extent, degree.
    * * *
    1 proportion
    \
    en proporciones iguales in equal proportions
    * * *
    noun f.
    •
    * * *
    SF
    1) [gen] proportion; (Mat) ratio; (=relación) relationship; (=razón, porcentaje) rate
    2) pl proporciones [de objeto] proportions; [de plan, escándalo] scope

    se desconocen las proporciones del desastre — the size o extent o scope of the disaster is unknown

    de proporciones — LAm (=enorme) huge, vast

    3) (=oportunidad) chance, opportunity, right moment
    4) pl proporciones Méx (=riqueza) wealth sing
    * * *
    1) ( relación) proportion

    guardar/no guardar proporción con algo — to be in/out of proportion to something

    2) proporciones femenino plural ( dimensiones) proportions (pl)
    * * *
    = multiplication ratio, percentage, proportion, ratio, share, split.
    Ex. Would you have some ideas as to what the multiplication ratio of bibliographic records affected by those transactions was against the authority file?.
    Ex. But those institutions, and I am referring particularly to public libraries, serve a very large percentage of the nation's library users.
    Ex. Perfect recall can only be achieved by a drop in the proportion of relevant documents considered.
    Ex. The microfiche is a common form for catalogues and indexes, usually 208 or 270 frames per fiche, in a piece of film and with a reduction ratio of 42 or 48:1.
    Ex. The clicker paid each man according to what he had set, keeping for himself a share equal to that of the most productive hand.
    Ex. For instance, a public library service might be said to have a 40:60 split in the provision of information and/or cultural materials, while an industrial library will be wholly information-based.
    ----
    * alcanzar proporciones alarmantes = reach + alarming proportions.
    * alcanzar proporciones catastróficas = reach + catastrophic proportions.
    * alcanzar proporciones de crisis = grow to + crisis proportions.
    * alcanzar proporciones desmesuradas = reach + epic proportions.
    * alcanzar proporciones épicas = reach + epic proportions.
    * alcanzar proporciones exageradas = reach + epic proportions.
    * crisis de enormes proporciones = situation of crisis proportions.
    * de proporciones catastróficas = of catastrophic proportions.
    * de proporciones históricas = larger-than-life.
    * en proporción a = proportionate to, in proportion to.
    * la proporción mayor de = the lion's share of.
    * proporciones astronómicas = astronomical proportions.
    * proporción hombres-mujeres = sex ratio.
    * sentido de la proporción = sense of proportion.
    * una gran proporción de = a large proportion of.
    * * *
    1) ( relación) proportion

    guardar/no guardar proporción con algo — to be in/out of proportion to something

    2) proporciones femenino plural ( dimensiones) proportions (pl)
    * * *
    = multiplication ratio, percentage, proportion, ratio, share, split.

    Ex: Would you have some ideas as to what the multiplication ratio of bibliographic records affected by those transactions was against the authority file?.

    Ex: But those institutions, and I am referring particularly to public libraries, serve a very large percentage of the nation's library users.
    Ex: Perfect recall can only be achieved by a drop in the proportion of relevant documents considered.
    Ex: The microfiche is a common form for catalogues and indexes, usually 208 or 270 frames per fiche, in a piece of film and with a reduction ratio of 42 or 48:1.
    Ex: The clicker paid each man according to what he had set, keeping for himself a share equal to that of the most productive hand.
    Ex: For instance, a public library service might be said to have a 40:60 split in the provision of information and/or cultural materials, while an industrial library will be wholly information-based.
    * alcanzar proporciones alarmantes = reach + alarming proportions.
    * alcanzar proporciones catastróficas = reach + catastrophic proportions.
    * alcanzar proporciones de crisis = grow to + crisis proportions.
    * alcanzar proporciones desmesuradas = reach + epic proportions.
    * alcanzar proporciones épicas = reach + epic proportions.
    * alcanzar proporciones exageradas = reach + epic proportions.
    * crisis de enormes proporciones = situation of crisis proportions.
    * de proporciones catastróficas = of catastrophic proportions.
    * de proporciones históricas = larger-than-life.
    * en proporción a = proportionate to, in proportion to.
    * la proporción mayor de = the lion's share of.
    * proporciones astronómicas = astronomical proportions.
    * proporción hombres-mujeres = sex ratio.
    * sentido de la proporción = sense of proportion.
    * una gran proporción de = a large proportion of.

    * * *
    A (relación) proportion
    la cabeza no guarda proporción con el resto del cuerpo the head is out of proportion to the rest of the body
    la proporción es de tres vasos de agua por uno de limón the proportion is three glasses of water to one of lemon juice
    los sueldos no suben en proporción a la inflación salaries are not keeping up with o keeping pace with inflation, salaries are not rising at the same rate as inflation
    se fijará en proporción a los ingresos it will be set in proportion to income
    se agrega leche y harina en proporciones iguales add milk and flour in equal proportions
    Compuestos:
    arithmetic proportion o ratio
    geometric proportion o ratio
    B proporciones fpl (dimensiones) proportions (pl)
    el edificio es de grandes proporciones it is a large building, the building is of large proportions
    el horno es de unas proporciones gigantescas the furnace is huge o immense o massive o of massive proportions
    * * *

    proporción sustantivo femenino
    1 ( relación) proportion;

    2
    ◊ proporciones sustantivo femenino plural ( dimensiones) proportions (pl)

    proporción sustantivo femenino
    1 (relación) proportion: su precio no guarda proporción con su calidad, the price is out of proportion to its quality
    la proporción de nacimientos y muertes, the proportion of births to deaths 2 proporciones, (tamaño) size sing: un desastre de grandes proporciones, a huge disaster
    3 Mat ratio
    ' proporción' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    índice
    - tasa
    - a
    - en
    - medida
    - por
    English:
    proportion
    - proportionate
    - ratio
    - inverse
    - odds
    * * *
    1. [relación] proportion;
    en proporción a in proportion to;
    guardar proporción (con) to be in proportion (to);
    los dos edificios no guardan proporción entre sí the two buildings are out of proportion
    2. Mat proportion
    proporción aritmética arithmetic proportion;
    proporción geométrica geometric proportion
    3.
    proporciones [tamaño] size;
    [importancia] extent, scale;
    el escándalo alcanzó proporciones mayúsculas the scandal reached huge proportions;
    * * *
    f proportion;
    en proporción a in proportion to
    * * *
    1) : proportion
    2) : ratio (in mathematics)
    3) proporciones nfpl
    : proportions, size
    de grandes proporciones: very large
    * * *
    proporción n proportion
    ¿qué proporciones tiene la nevera? how big is the fridge?

    Spanish-English dictionary > proporción

  • 13 near cash

    !
    гос. фин. The resource budget contains a separate control total for “near cash” expenditure, that is expenditure such as pay and current grants which impacts directly on the measure of the golden rule.
    This paper provides background information on the framework for the planning and control of public expenditure in the UK which has been operated since the 1998 Comprehensive Spending Review (CSR). It sets out the different classifications of spending for budgeting purposes and why these distinctions have been adopted. It discusses how the public expenditure framework is designed to ensure both sound public finances and an outcome-focused approach to public expenditure.
    The UK's public spending framework is based on several key principles:
    "
    consistency with a long-term, prudent and transparent regime for managing the public finances as a whole;
    " "
    the judgement of success by policy outcomes rather than resource inputs;
    " "
    strong incentives for departments and their partners in service delivery to plan over several years and plan together where appropriate so as to deliver better public services with greater cost effectiveness; and
    "
    the proper costing and management of capital assets to provide the right incentives for public investment.
    The Government sets policy to meet two firm fiscal rules:
    "
    the Golden Rule states that over the economic cycle, the Government will borrow only to invest and not to fund current spending; and
    "
    the Sustainable Investment Rule states that net public debt as a proportion of GDP will be held over the economic cycle at a stable and prudent level. Other things being equal, net debt will be maintained below 40 per cent of GDP over the economic cycle.
    Achievement of the fiscal rules is assessed by reference to the national accounts, which are produced by the Office for National Statistics, acting as an independent agency. The Government sets its spending envelope to comply with these fiscal rules.
    Departmental Expenditure Limits ( DEL) and Annually Managed Expenditure (AME)
    "
    Departmental Expenditure Limit ( DEL) spending, which is planned and controlled on a three year basis in Spending Reviews; and
    "
    Annually Managed Expenditure ( AME), which is expenditure which cannot reasonably be subject to firm, multi-year limits in the same way as DEL. AME includes social security benefits, local authority self-financed expenditure, debt interest, and payments to EU institutions.
    More information about DEL and AME is set out below.
    In Spending Reviews, firm DEL plans are set for departments for three years. To ensure consistency with the Government's fiscal rules departments are set separate resource (current) and capital budgets. The resource budget contains a separate control total for “near cash” expenditure, that is expenditure such as pay and current grants which impacts directly on the measure of the golden rule.
    To encourage departments to plan over the medium term departments may carry forward unspent DEL provision from one year into the next and, subject to the normal tests for tautness and realism of plans, may be drawn down in future years. This end-year flexibility also removes any incentive for departments to use up their provision as the year end approaches with less regard to value for money. For the full benefits of this flexibility and of three year plans to feed through into improved public service delivery, end-year flexibility and three year budgets should be cascaded from departments to executive agencies and other budget holders.
    Three year budgets and end-year flexibility give those managing public services the stability to plan their operations on a sensible time scale. Further, the system means that departments cannot seek to bid up funds each year (before 1997, three year plans were set and reviewed in annual Public Expenditure Surveys). So the credibility of medium-term plans has been enhanced at both central and departmental level.
    Departments have certainty over the budgetary allocation over the medium term and these multi-year DEL plans are strictly enforced. Departments are expected to prioritise competing pressures and fund these within their overall annual limits, as set in Spending Reviews. So the DEL system provides a strong incentive to control costs and maximise value for money.
    There is a small centrally held DEL Reserve. Support from the Reserve is available only for genuinely unforeseeable contingencies which departments cannot be expected to manage within their DEL.
    AME typically consists of programmes which are large, volatile and demand-led, and which therefore cannot reasonably be subject to firm multi-year limits. The biggest single element is social security spending. Other items include tax credits, Local Authority Self Financed Expenditure, Scottish Executive spending financed by non-domestic rates, and spending financed from the proceeds of the National Lottery.
    AME is reviewed twice a year as part of the Budget and Pre-Budget Report process reflecting the close integration of the tax and benefit system, which was enhanced by the introduction of tax credits.
    AME is not subject to the same three year expenditure limits as DEL, but is still part of the overall envelope for public expenditure. Affordability is taken into account when policy decisions affecting AME are made. The Government has committed itself not to take policy measures which are likely to have the effect of increasing social security or other elements of AME without taking steps to ensure that the effects of those decisions can be accommodated prudently within the Government's fiscal rules.
    Given an overall envelope for public spending, forecasts of AME affect the level of resources available for DEL spending. Cautious estimates and the AME margin are built in to these AME forecasts and reduce the risk of overspending on AME.
    Together, DEL plus AME sum to Total Managed Expenditure (TME). TME is a measure drawn from national accounts. It represents the current and capital spending of the public sector. The public sector is made up of central government, local government and public corporations.
    Resource and Capital Budgets are set in terms of accruals information. Accruals information measures resources as they are consumed rather than when the cash is paid. So for example the Resource Budget includes a charge for depreciation, a measure of the consumption or wearing out of capital assets.
    "
    Non cash charges in budgets do not impact directly on the fiscal framework. That may be because the national accounts use a different way of measuring the same thing, for example in the case of the depreciation of departmental assets. Or it may be that the national accounts measure something different: for example, resource budgets include a cost of capital charge reflecting the opportunity cost of holding capital; the national accounts include debt interest.
    "
    Within the Resource Budget DEL, departments have separate controls on:
    "
    Near cash spending, the sub set of Resource Budgets which impacts directly on the Golden Rule; and
    "
    The amount of their Resource Budget DEL that departments may spend on running themselves (e.g. paying most civil servants’ salaries) is limited by Administration Budgets, which are set in Spending Reviews. Administration Budgets are used to ensure that as much money as practicable is available for front line services and programmes. These budgets also help to drive efficiency improvements in departments’ own activities. Administration Budgets exclude the costs of frontline services delivered directly by departments.
    The Budget preceding a Spending Review sets an overall envelope for public spending that is consistent with the fiscal rules for the period covered by the Spending Review. In the Spending Review, the Budget AME forecast for year one of the Spending Review period is updated, and AME forecasts are made for the later years of the Spending Review period.
    The 1998 Comprehensive Spending Review ( CSR), which was published in July 1998, was a comprehensive review of departmental aims and objectives alongside a zero-based analysis of each spending programme to determine the best way of delivering the Government's objectives. The 1998 CSR allocated substantial additional resources to the Government's key priorities, particularly education and health, for the three year period from 1999-2000 to 2001-02.
    Delivering better public services does not just depend on how much money the Government spends, but also on how well it spends it. Therefore the 1998 CSR introduced Public Service Agreements (PSAs). Each major government department was given its own PSA setting out clear targets for achievements in terms of public service improvements.
    The 1998 CSR also introduced the DEL/ AME framework for the control of public spending, and made other framework changes. Building on the investment and reforms delivered by the 1998 CSR, successive spending reviews in 2000, 2002 and 2004 have:
    "
    provided significant increase in resources for the Government’s priorities, in particular health and education, and cross-cutting themes such as raising productivity; extending opportunity; and building strong and secure communities;
    " "
    enabled the Government significantly to increase investment in public assets and address the legacy of under investment from past decades. Departmental Investment Strategies were introduced in SR2000. As a result there has been a steady increase in public sector net investment from less than ¾ of a per cent of GDP in 1997-98 to 2¼ per cent of GDP in 2005-06, providing better infrastructure across public services;
    " "
    introduced further refinements to the performance management framework. PSA targets have been reduced in number over successive spending reviews from around 300 to 110 to give greater focus to the Government’s highest priorities. The targets have become increasingly outcome-focused to deliver further improvements in key areas of public service delivery across Government. They have also been refined in line with the conclusions of the Devolving Decision Making Review to provide a framework which encourages greater devolution and local flexibility. Technical Notes were introduced in SR2000 explaining how performance against each PSA target will be measured; and
    "
    not only allocated near cash spending to departments, but also – since SR2002 - set Resource DEL plans for non cash spending.
    To identify what further investments and reforms are needed to equip the UK for the global challenges of the decade ahead, on 19 July 2005 the Chief Secretary to the Treasury announced that the Government intends to launch a second Comprehensive Spending Review (CSR) reporting in 2007.
    A decade on from the first CSR, the 2007 CSR will represent a long-term and fundamental review of government expenditure. It will cover departmental allocations for 2008-09, 2009-10 and 2010 11. Allocations for 2007-08 will be held to the agreed figures already announced by the 2004 Spending Review. To provide a rigorous analytical framework for these departmental allocations, the Government will be taking forward a programme of preparatory work over 2006 involving:
    "
    an assessment of what the sustained increases in spending and reforms to public service delivery have achieved since the first CSR. The assessment will inform the setting of new objectives for the decade ahead;
    " "
    an examination of the key long-term trends and challenges that will shape the next decade – including demographic and socio-economic change, globalisation, climate and environmental change, global insecurity and technological change – together with an assessment of how public services will need to respond;
    " "
    to release the resources needed to address these challenges, and to continue to secure maximum value for money from public spending over the CSR period, a set of zero-based reviews of departments’ baseline expenditure to assess its effectiveness in delivering the Government’s long-term objectives; together with
    "
    further development of the efficiency programme, building on the cross cutting areas identified in the Gershon Review, to embed and extend ongoing efficiency savings into departmental expenditure planning.
    The 2007 CSR also offers the opportunity to continue to refine the PSA framework so that it drives effective delivery and the attainment of ambitious national standards.
    Public Service Agreements (PSAs) were introduced in the 1998 CSR. They set out agreed targets detailing the outputs and outcomes departments are expected to deliver with the resources allocated to them. The new spending regime places a strong emphasis on outcome targets, for example in providing for better health and higher educational standards or service standards. The introduction in SR2004 of PSA ‘standards’ will ensure that high standards in priority areas are maintained.
    The Government monitors progress against PSA targets, and departments report in detail twice a year in their annual Departmental Reports (published in spring) and in their autumn performance reports. These reports provide Parliament and the public with regular updates on departments’ performance against their targets.
    Technical Notes explain how performance against each PSA target will be measured.
    To make the most of both new investment and existing assets, there needs to be a coherent long term strategy against which investment decisions are taken. Departmental Investment Strategies (DIS) set out each department's plans to deliver the scale and quality of capital stock needed to underpin its objectives. The DIS includes information about the department's existing capital stock and future plans for that stock, as well as plans for new investment. It also sets out the systems that the department has in place to ensure that it delivers its capital programmes effectively.
    This document was updated on 19 December 2005.
    Near-cash resource expenditure that has a related cash implication, even though the timing of the cash payment may be slightly different. For example, expenditure on gas or electricity supply is incurred as the fuel is used, though the cash payment might be made in arrears on aquarterly basis. Other examples of near-cash expenditure are: pay, rental.Net cash requirement the upper limit agreed by Parliament on the cash which a department may draw from theConsolidated Fund to finance the expenditure within the ambit of its Request forResources. It is equal to the agreed amount of net resources and net capital less non-cashitems and working capital.Non-cash cost costs where there is no cash transaction but which are included in a body’s accounts (or taken into account in charging for a service) to establish the true cost of all the resourcesused.Non-departmental a body which has a role in the processes of government, but is not a government public body, NDPBdepartment or part of one. NDPBs accordingly operate at arm’s length from governmentMinisters.Notional cost of a cost which is taken into account in setting fees and charges to improve comparability with insuranceprivate sector service providers.The charge takes account of the fact that public bodies donot generally pay an insurance premium to a commercial insurer.the independent body responsible for collecting and publishing official statistics about theUK’s society and economy. (At the time of going to print legislation was progressing tochange this body to the Statistics Board).Office of Government an office of the Treasury, with a status similar to that of an agency, which aims to maximise Commerce, OGCthe government’s purchasing power for routine items and combine professional expertiseto bear on capital projects.Office of the the government department responsible for discharging the Paymaster General’s statutoryPaymaster General,responsibilities to hold accounts and make payments for government departments and OPGother public bodies.Orange bookthe informal title for Management of Risks: Principles and Concepts, which is published by theTreasury for the guidance of public sector bodies.Office for NationalStatistics, ONS60Managing Public Money
    ————————————————————————————————————————
    "
    GLOSSARYOverdraftan account with a negative balance.Parliament’s formal agreement to authorise an activity or expenditure.Prerogative powerspowers exercisable under the Royal Prerogative, ie powers which are unique to the Crown,as contrasted with common-law powers which may be available to the Crown on the samebasis as to natural persons.Primary legislationActs which have been passed by the Westminster Parliament and, where they haveappropriate powers, the Scottish Parliament and the Northern Ireland Assembly. Begin asBills until they have received Royal Assent.arrangements under which a public sector organisation contracts with a private sectorentity to construct a facility and provide associated services of a specified quality over asustained period. See annex 7.5.Proprietythe principle that patterns of resource consumption should respect Parliament’s intentions,conventions and control procedures, including any laid down by the PAC. See box 2.4.Public Accountssee Committee of Public Accounts.CommitteePublic corporationa trading body controlled by central government, local authority or other publiccorporation that has substantial day to day operating independence. See section 7.8.Public Dividend finance provided by government to public sector bodies as an equity stake; an alternative to Capital, PDCloan finance.Public Service sets out what the public can expect the government to deliver with its resources. EveryAgreement, PSAlarge government department has PSA(s) which specify deliverables as targets or aimsrelated to objectives.a structured arrangement between a public sector and a private sector organisation tosecure an outcome delivering good value for money for the public sector. It is classified tothe public or private sector according to which has more control.Rate of returnthe financial remuneration delivered by a particular project or enterprise, expressed as apercentage of the net assets employed.Regularitythe principle that resource consumption should accord with the relevant legislation, therelevant delegated authority and this document. See box 2.4.Request for the functional level into which departmental Estimates may be split. RfRs contain a number Resources, RfRof functions being carried out by the department in pursuit of one or more of thatdepartment’s objectives.Resource accountan accruals account produced in line with the Financial Reporting Manual (FReM).Resource accountingthe system under which budgets, Estimates and accounts are constructed in a similar wayto commercial audited accounts, so that both plans and records of expenditure allow in fullfor the goods and services which are to be, or have been, consumed – ie not just the cashexpended.Resource budgetthe means by which the government plans and controls the expenditure of resources tomeet its objectives.Restitutiona legal concept which allows money and property to be returned to its rightful owner. Ittypically operates where another person can be said to have been unjustly enriched byreceiving such monies.Return on capital the ratio of profit to capital employed of an accounting entity during an identified period.employed, ROCEVarious measures of profit and of capital employed may be used in calculating the ratio.Public Privatepartnership, PPPPrivate Finance Initiative, PFIParliamentaryauthority61Managing Public Money
    "
    ————————————————————————————————————————
    GLOSSARYRoyal charterthe document setting out the powers and constitution of a corporation established underprerogative power of the monarch acting on Privy Council advice.Second readingthe second formal time that a House of Parliament may debate a bill, although in practicethe first substantive debate on its content. If successful, it is deemed to denoteParliamentary approval of the principle of the proposed legislation.Secondary legislationlaws, including orders and regulations, which are made using powers in primary legislation.Normally used to set out technical and administrative provision in greater detail thanprimary legislation, they are subject to a less intense level of scrutiny in Parliament.European legislation is,however,often implemented in secondary legislation using powers inthe European Communities Act 1972.Service-level agreement between parties, setting out in detail the level of service to be performed.agreementWhere agreements are between central government bodies, they are not legally a contractbut have a similar function.Shareholder Executive a body created to improve the government’s performance as a shareholder in businesses.Spending reviewsets out the key improvements in public services that the public can expect over a givenperiod. It includes a thorough review of departmental aims and objectives to find the bestway of delivering the government’s objectives, and sets out the spending plans for the givenperiod.State aidstate support for a domestic body or company which could distort EU competition and sois not usually allowed. See annex 4.9.Statement of Excessa formal statement detailing departments’ overspends prepared by the Comptroller andAuditor General as a result of undertaking annual audits.Statement on Internal an annual statement that Accounting Officers are required to make as part of the accounts Control, SICon a range of risk and control issues.Subheadindividual elements of departmental expenditure identifiable in Estimates as single cells, forexample cell A1 being administration costs within a particular line of departmental spending.Supplyresources voted by Parliament in response to Estimates, for expenditure by governmentdepartments.Supply Estimatesa statement of the resources the government needs in the coming financial year, and forwhat purpose(s), by which Parliamentary authority is sought for the planned level ofexpenditure and income.Target rate of returnthe rate of return required of a project or enterprise over a given period, usually at least a year.Third sectorprivate sector bodies which do not act commercially,including charities,social and voluntaryorganisations and other not-for-profit collectives. See annex 7.7.Total Managed a Treasury budgeting term which covers all current and capital spending carried out by the Expenditure,TMEpublic sector (ie not just by central departments).Trading fundan organisation (either within a government department or forming one) which is largely orwholly financed from commercial revenue generated by its activities. Its Estimate shows itsnet impact, allowing its income from receipts to be devoted entirely to its business.Treasury Minutea formal administrative document drawn up by the Treasury, which may serve a wide varietyof purposes including seeking Parliamentary approval for the use of receipts asappropriations in aid, a remission of some or all of the principal of voted loans, andresponding on behalf of the government to reports by the Public Accounts Committee(PAC).62Managing Public Money
    ————————————————————————————————————————
    GLOSSARY63Managing Public MoneyValue for moneythe process under which organisation’s procurement, projects and processes aresystematically evaluated and assessed to provide confidence about suitability, effectiveness,prudence,quality,value and avoidance of error and other waste,judged for the public sectoras a whole.Virementthe process through which funds are moved between subheads such that additionalexpenditure on one is met by savings on one or more others.Votethe process by which Parliament approves funds in response to supply Estimates.Voted expenditureprovision for expenditure that has been authorised by Parliament. Parliament ‘votes’authority for public expenditure through the Supply Estimates process. Most expenditureby central government departments is authorised in this way.Wider market activity activities undertaken by central government organisations outside their statutory duties,using spare capacity and aimed at generating a commercial profit. See annex 7.6.Windfallmonies received by a department which were not anticipated in the spending review.
    ————————————————————————————————————————

    Англо-русский экономический словарь > near cash

  • 14 система


    system (sys, syst)
    комплекс элементов, в котором каждый элемент работает или взаимодействует для выполнения общей функции, выполняемой данным комплексом. — any organized arrangement in which each component part acts, reacts, or interacts in accordance with an overall design inherent in the arrangement.
    -, аварийная — emergency system
    дублирующая система, предназначенная для использования в случае отказа основной, — the emergency system is used to take the place of the main system in case of the main system failure.
    -, аварийная гидравлическая (подраздел 029-20 no стандартной системе нумерации tex. документации no гост 18675-73). — auxiliary hydraulic system used to supplement or take the place of the main hydraulic system
    - аварийного освещения (подраздел 33-50) — emergency lighting system (section 33-50. emergency lighting)
    - аварийного останова (двигателя) — emergency shutdown system
    - аварийного открытия замков шасси — emergency landing gear uplock release system
    - аварийного покидания ла — emergency-escape system
    - аварийного покидания ла (разд. 100) — ejection escape
    - аварийного покидания ла, катапультная — ejection-escape system
    - аварийного слива топлива (в полете) (подраздел 028-30) — fuel dump system, fuel jettisoning system dump used to dump fuel overboard during flight.
    - аварийного торможения (азотная) — emergency air (wheel) brake system
    - аварийной и предупредительной сигнализации (сас) — (master) warning and caution system
    - аварийной регистрации параметров полета (сарпп) — flight data recorder system (fdr)
    - аварийной сигнализации — emergency warning system
    система выдает визуальный или звуковой сигнал для предупреждения экипажа о нарушении нормальной работы или условий. — the system provides visual and aural signals to alert the flight crew to special or urgent circumstances.
    - аварийной сигнализации и блокировки — warning and interlock system
    - аварийной, предупредительной и уведомляющей сигнализации — (master) warning and caution (system)
    - автомата загрузки (управления ла) — feel system
    - автомата сигнализации углов атаки, скольжения (и перегрузок) (ауасп) — angle-of-attack, slip and асceleration indicating/warning system
    - система торможения — anti-skid system
    система не допускает возникновения юза (заторможенных) колес шасси, независимо от воздействия летчика на тормозные педали, давление в тормозах сбрасывается при возникновении юза колеса и подается снова для обеспечения торможения при отсутствии юза. — the function of the system is such that regardless of how much the rudder toe pedals may be depressed, brake pressure will be released when excessive wheel deceleration is sensed, when system is armed, and then re-applied at a power level to provide maximum braking without skidding.
    - автомата тряски штурвала (при выходе на критический угол атаки) — stick shaker system. with stall warning test switch depressed, the stick shaker (system) should operate.
    - автомата тяги (подраздел 022-30) — auto throttle system (at) auto throttle
    служит для автоматического регулирования тяги (двигателя) при заходе на посадку или уходе на второй круг. — automatically controls the position of the throttles (eпgins power) during landing/approach and go around procedures.
    - автомата усилий (в системе управления ла) — automatic gain control (agc)
    - автомата усилий (загрузки управления ла) — feel system
    -, автоматизированная — automated system
    -, автоматизированная навигационная — automated navigation system (ans)
    - автоматики топлива (управление и сигнализация работы топливной системы) — (automatic) fuel management and indicating system
    -, автоматическая навигационная (ану) — self-contained dead reckoning system, dr system
    - автоматического выброса кислородных масок (срабатывающая при падении давления в кабине) — oxygen mask drop out system (operated by cabin low pressure)
    - автоматического выпуска парашюта — automatic parachute deploy-' ment system
    - автоматического захода на посадку — automatic approach system
    - автоматического контроля исправности (саки) — automatic test system
    - автоматического регулирования давления воздуха в гермокабине (сард) — (automatic) cabin (air) pressure control system
    - автоматического регулирования двигателя — automatic compressor control system
    управляет механизацией компрессора: кпв, вна.
    - автоматического регулирования расхода топлива — automatic fuel management system
    - автоматического регулирования усилий (ару, на органах управления, напр., рв) — automatic (elevator) load feel control system
    - автоматического регулирования частоты вращения несущего винта (вертолета) — main rotor speed governor system
    - автоматического торможения — anti-skid control (system)

    anti-skid control system releases the brake pressure when it senses a locked or skidding wheel.
    - автоматического триммирования — auto trim (control) system
    - автоматического уменьшения крена (аук) — bank counteract system
    система включается при отказе одного двигателя (на одном крыле), отклоняя интерцептор (спойлер) на противоположном крыле. — with an engine failed, the opposite wing speller is eхtended to counteract dangerous bank.
    - автоматического управления (комплекс автопилота и системы траекторного управления) — autopilot and flight director control system, ap/fd flight control system. complete ар control with simultaneous flight director commands the pilot саn monitor.
    - автоматического управления запуском (двигателя, сауз) — engine auto start(ing) system
    - автоматического управления заходом на посадку — automatic approach system
    - автоматического управления и регулирования — automatic control(ling) and regulating system
    - автоматического управления параллельной работой генераторов — generator autoparalleling system

    the system senses voltages on the generator side of the generator breaker and on the bus.
    - автоматического управления (сау) — auto flight control system, ap/fd flight control system
    - автоматического управления полетом, бортовая (абсу) (раздел 22) — auto flight (control) system (afcs) auto flight
    комплекс агрегатов и элементов, обеспечивающих автематическое управление ла в полете, — those units and components which furnish а means of automatically controlling the flight of the aircraft.
    - автоматического управления посадкой (дублированная, резервная) — (dual) autoland system (dual a/l)
    - автоматического управления самолетом (относительно 3-х осей) — autopilot system (ар)
    (подраздел 022-10, система автопилота) — autopilot
    часть абсу, использующая радиотехнические средства, автоматы курса, гировертикали,a также устройства принудительного ввода команд для автоматического продольного и поперечного управления ла. — that portion of the system that uses radio/radar beam, directional and vertical gyro, pitot static and manually induced inputs to the system to automatically control yaw, pitch and roll of the aircraft.
    - автоматического управления расходом топлива (автомат расхода) — automatic fuel management system
    - автоматического флюгирования воздушного винта — automatic propeller feathering system
    - автоматической загрузки (саз) — automatic feel system (afs)
    - автоматической отдачи ручки (штурвала) (при выходе на критический угол атаки) — stick (or control wheel) pusher system
    - автоматической регистрации параметров полета (сарпп) — flight data recorder system, flight recorder system (fdr)
    для записи основных параметров полета при помощи самописцев. — used for recording data not related to specific system. lncludes flight recorders.
    - автоматической посадки — automatic banding /autoland/ system (autoland, a/l)
    - автоматической стабилизации — automatic stabilization system
    - автоматической стабилизации (вертолета) относительно трех осей — three-axis autostabilization system. the helicopter is equipped with a three-axis autostabilization system with the autopilot facilities.
    -, автономная — self-contained system
    доплеровский измеритель путевой скорости и сноса является автономной системой автоматического счисления — doppler navigation system is а self-contained deadreckoning system.
    -, автономная (отдельная) — independent system
    -, автономная масляная — self-contained /independent/ oil system
    каждый двигатель имеет свою автономную масляную систему. — each engine has а self-contained (independent) oil system.
    -, автономная (автоматическая) навигационная (ану) — self-contained dead reckoning (dr) system
    - автономного запуска (двигателя) — independent starting system
    бортовая система, обеспечивающая запуск двигателей при отсутствии наземных источников энергопитания, — the apu provides а means for independent starting of the engines with а ground power source unavailable.
    - автопилота — autopilot system
    (подраздел 022-10) — autopilot
    -, активная — active system
    бортовая радиоэлектронная система, включающая передающее оборудование, напр., радиоответчик. — in radio and radar, a system which requires transmitting equipment, such as a beacon or transponder, to be carried in the aircraft.
    - активного демпфирования (сад) — airframe (oscillation) damping system
    автоматическое демпфирование колебаний крыла и фюзеляжа для облегчения условий работы соответствующих конструктивных элементов.
    - активного ответа (сро) — (active) transponder system
    - активного ответа, диспетчерекая — атс transponder system
    взаимодействует е радиола катарами увд.
    -, антенно-фидерная (афс) — antenna-feeder system
    -, астроинерциальная — stellar inertial navigation system (sins)
    -, астроинерциальная, малогабаритная (маис) — stellar inertial navigation system (sins)
    -, астронавигационная — selestial /stellar/ navigation system
    -, астроориентирная — star-tracker system
    - аэродинамических параметров (центральная) — (central) air-data computer system
    (высота, вертикальная скорость, скорость, температура, число м)
    -, аэронавигационная, радиоэлектронная — avionics navigation system
    - аэродромного (электрического) питания — external electrical power system
    (подраздел 024-40) — external power
    эл. сеть ла, служащая для подвода аэродромного питания к бортовой сети ла. — that portion of the system within the aircraft which connects external electrical power to the aircraft's electrical system.
    - (продольной) балансировки (самолета) — trim system
    -, безбустерная — unassisted control system
    -, бесплатформенная инерциальная навигационная (бинс на лазерных гироскопах) — gimballes inertial navigation system (ins)
    - бесшумной настройки (рад.) — squelch control system
    - бензопитания — fuel supply system
    -, бленкерная — warning flag movement
    механизм перемещения бленкера (директорного) прибора. — то deflect the flag into or out of view.
    - ближней навигации, радиотехническая (рсбн) — short-range radio navigation system
    - боевого сброса бомб — normal bomb release system
    - блокировки — interlock(ing) system
    - блокировки и сигнализации — interlock and warning system
    - бпокировки самолетных систем (по обжатию амортстойки шасси) — ground shift system
    для включения/выключения систем ла при обжатой амортстойке шасси, — the ground shift system activates/deactivates some aircraft systems with gear shock strut compressed.
    - блокировки управления двигателем (no реверсу) — thrust reverser throttle interlock system
    - блокировки управления двигателем (no руд) — engine throttle interlock system
    - ближней навигации по маякам вор — vor navigation system
    - бокового канала (управления ла) — roll (channel) control system
    включает вычислитель, дус, рм (элеронов).
    -, бортовая — airborne system
    любая система, установленная на борту ла. — the airborne computer system gives track guidance.
    -, бортовая (б/c) — aircraft electrical system, (from aircraft)
    питание ламп напряжением 27 в б/с. — lamps are powered by 27 vdc from aircraft.
    -, бустерная (управления) (рис. 20) — power(ed) control system
    -, бустерная гидравлическая — hydraulic power(ed) control system
    -, бустерная необратимая (рис. 20) — power-operated control system the power-operated control system is irreversible boost system.
    -, бустерная обратимая (рис. 20) — power-boost control system the power-boost control system is a reversible boost system.
    - вентиляции — ventilation system
    - вентиляции подкапотного пространства (двиг.) — nacelle ventilation (and cooling) system
    - визуальной индикации глиссады (при заходе на посадку) — visual approach slope indicator system (vasis)
    - включена (работает) — system on
    - включена (готова к работе) — system armed
    - включения готовности (самолетных) систем по обжатию амортстойки — ground shift system
    - вкпючения (готовности) управления поворотом передних колес от педалей рн на земле — rudder pedal steering shift system
    - внесения изменений (в документацию) — revision system
    -, внешняя (подключенная к данной системе) — coupled system
    - внутрисамолетной радиотрансляции — passenger address and entertainment system
    (подраздел 023-30) — passenger address and entertainment
    радиоаппаратура оповещения и развлечения пассажиров, — that portion of the system used to address and entertain the passengers.
    - внутрисамолетной связи при техобслуживании — ground service interphone system
    -, водоканализационная — water/waste system
    (раздел 038) — water/waste
    стационарные устройства и агрегаты для водоснабжения и канализации использованной воды и отбросов, — those fixed units and components which store and deliver for use fresh water, and those fixed components which store and furnish a means for removal of water and waste.
    - водоснабжения и удаления отходов — water/waste system
    - воздухозаборника, противообледенительная — air intake ice protection system, air intake anti-icing system
    (подраздел 030-20) — air intakes
    часть пос для предотвращения или удаления обледенения воздухозаборников двигателей, — that portion of the system which is used to eliminate or prevent the formation of ice in or around air intakes. includes power plant antiicing.
    -, воздушная (система, использующая воздух, отбираемый от двигателей для питания системы скв, пос, запуска двигателей) — pneumatic power system (pneu pwr sys)
    - воздушная (разд.036) — pneumatic
    - воздушного винта, противообледенительная — propeller ice protection system, propeller anti-icing system
    (подраздел 030-60) — propellers/rotors
    часть пос для предотвращения образования льда и его удаления с возд. винтов, — that portion of the system which is used to eliminate or prevent the formation of ice on propellers or rotors.
    -, воздушно-тепловая противообледенительная — hot air ice protection system
    - воздушных параметров полета — flight environment data system
    (подраздел 034-10) — flight environment data
    устройства, воспринимающие параметры окружающей среды, для использования в целях навигации. включает системы динамического и статического давлений, измерения температуры наружного воздуха, вертикальной и воздушной скорости, высоты и т.п. — that portion of the system which senses environmental conditions and uses the data to influence navigation. lncludes items such as pitot, static, air temperature, rateof-climb, airspeed, high speed warning, altitude, altitude reporting, altimeter correction system, etc.
    - воздушных сигналов (свс) — air data computer system (adc)
    - воздушных сигналов, цифровая — digital air data computer system (dads)
    - впрыска воды — water injection system
    (раздел 082) — water injection
    система, дозирующая и подающая воду или водную смесь на вход двигателя. — those units and components which furnish, meter and inject water or water mixtures into the induction system.
    - впрыска топлива — fuel injection system
    -, впускная (двигателя) — induction system
    система, состоящая из трубопроводов, коллекторов, карбюраторов, воздухозаборинков и агрегатов, для подачи топливовоздушной смеси в двигатель, — the combined system of piping manifolds, carburetor, air scoops, accessories, etc., which are used to supply the engine with a fuel mixture charge.
    - временных изменений — temporary revision system
    - всережимного предельного регулирования температуры (газов за турбиной, впрт) — all-power exhaust gas temperatore control system
    -, вспомогательная — auxiliary system
    -, вспомогательная гидравлическая (для привода второстепенных вспомогательных агрегатов и систем) — utility hydraulic system
    - встречного запуска (двигателя в воздухе), автоматическая — automatic (engine) air relight /restart/ system
    - встроенного контроля (свк) — built-in test system (bits), integral test system
    - встроенного контроля и предупреждения экипажа, обобщенная — integrated built-in test and crew warning system
    -, входящая (имеющая отношение к...) — related system. airframe and related systems.
    - выпуска парашюта — parachute deployment system
    - выработки топлива (из баков) — (tank) fuel usage system
    - высокого давления, топливная (от насоса-регулятора до форсунок) — high-pressure (hp) fuel system
    -, высотная (вентиляции и герметизации кабин) — air conditioning system
    (раздел 021) — air conditioning
    устройства, обеспечивающие наддув, обогрев, охлаждение и увлажнение воздуха, используемого для вентиляции герметичной кабины ла. — those units and components which furnish а means of pressurizing, heating, cooling, moisture controlling and filtering the air used to ventilate the areas of the fuselage within the pressure seals.
    - высотная (жизнеобеспечения, создания искусственного климата в кабине ла) — environmental control system (ecs)
    - высотно-скоростных параметров, информационная (см. комплекс) — flight environment data system (feds)
    -, вытяжная парашютная (впс, для извлечения грузовых платформ из грузовой кабины) — extractor parachute system. то withdraw loads from aircraft cargo compartment in flight.
    -, выхлопная — exhaust system
    (раздел 078) — exhaust
    для отвода выходящих газов двигателя в атмосферу, — those units and components which direct the engine exhaust gases overboard.
    - вычисления отношения давлений двигателя — engine pressure ratio computer system
    служит для определения режима (тяги) двигателя, — the system is used to determine engine rating for all modes of operation.
    - географических координат — geographic(al) coordinate system
    - геодезических координат — geodetic coordinate system
    - герметизации (кабин) — pressurization system
    - герметизации (уплотнения дверей, люков) — (door) sealing (system)
    - герметизации, обогрева и вентиляции (кабин ла) — air conditioning system
    -, гидравлическая (включающая источники и потребители) — hydraulic system
    -, гидравлическая (включающая источники и регуляторы давления) — hydraulic power system
    (раздел 029) — hydraulic power
    агрегаты (насосы, регуляторы, краны), обеспечивающие подачу рабочей жидкости под давлением к общей точке (коллектору) для распределения по др. системам, — units and components (pumps, regulators, lines, valves) which furnish hydraulic fluid under pressure to а common point (manifold) for redistribution to other systems.
    - nо. 1, гидравлическая (надпись) — no. 1 hyd sys(t)
    -, гидравлическая аварийная — emergency hydraulic system
    -, гидравлическая аварийная (вспомогательная, дублирующая, резервная) — auxiliary hydraulic system
    -, гидравлическая вспомогательная (дублирующая, резервная) — auxiliary hydraulic system
    -, гидравлическая вспомогательная (для привода вспомогательных агрегатов, систем) — utility hydraulic system
    -, гидравлическая дублирующая (авар., вспомогат., резервн.) — auxiliary hydraulic system
    -, гидравлическая, общая — main hydraulic system
    -, гироинерциальная (с гироплатформой и акселерометрами) — inertial navigation system (ins)
    -, гироинерциальная, малогабаритная (мис) — inertial navigation system (ins)
    -, гироинерциальная с дублированием курса и вертикали — inertial navigation system with attitude and heading reference
    -, гироскопическая — gyro system
    - громкоговорящего оповещения — passenger address system
    - дальней навигации — long-range navigation system
    - дальней навигации, радиотехническая (омега) — omega navigation system, omega automatic computerized earth-oriented navigation system
    -, дапьномерная (дме) — distance measuring system (dme)
    - двигателя, противообледенительная — engine anti-icing system
    - двигателя, противопожарная — engine fire extinguishing system
    - двигателя, топливная — engine fuel system
    система, включающая агрегаты и трубопроводы за пожарным (перекрывным) краном. — the system consists of those components downstream of the fuel fire shut-off valve.
    - двойного зажигания — dual ignition system

    an ignition system utilizing two separate and duplicate systems.
    -, двухотказная (сохраняющая работоспособность при одиночном отказе) — fail-operative system
    -, двухочередная противопожарная — two discharge /"two-shot"/ fire extinguishing system
    -, динамическая (манометра) — pressure system
    -, динамическая (приемников возд. давлений, пвд) — pitot (pressure) system
    -, динамическая (пвд), аварийная — auxiliary pitot system (aux pitot)
    -, динамическая (пвд), основная — main pitot system
    - динамического давления рабочего, основного (переключатепь) — normal pitot pressure system (norm pitot)
    -, динамического давления, резервного (переключатель) — auxiliary pitot pressure system (aux pitot)
    -, директорная — flight director (fd) system
    является пилотажно-навигационной системой, обеспечивающей летчиков визуальной индикацией положения самолета в пространстве и курсовой информацией для полета по заданной траектории. — fd system is a navigation aid to assist pilots by presenting visually accurate aircraft attitude and heading information to follow the preselected flight path.
    - директорного управления (сду) — flight director (system), (fd)
    - директорных пилотажных приборов — flight director (system)
    система включает пилотажный командный прибор, плановый навигационный прибор, вычислительное устройство, блок сравнения, гировертикаль. — flight director (system) incorporates flight director indicator, course indicator, computer, comparator system, vertical reference gyro unit.
    - дистанционного управления — remote control system
    - для опрыскивания — spraying system
    -, доплеровская — doppler system
    - доплеровская, навигационная — doppler (navigation) system
    система, использующая эффект доплера для получения навигационной информации. — in radar, any system utilizing the doppler effect for obtaining information.
    - доплеровского измерителя (дисс) — doppler navigation /computer/ system (dop)
    система использует зависимость частоты отраженного сигнала от скорости источника излучения (эффект доплеpa) и позволяет определить путевую скорость и угол сноса (рис. 82). — the system provides outputs of velocity along and across heading to а navigation сошputer. ground speed and drift information is computed and displayed.
    - дренажа (слива) — drain(age) system
    - дренажа (сообщения с атмосферой) — vent system
    - дренажа (слива) топлива — fuel drain system
    - дренажа (слива) топливных коллекторов — fuel manifold drain system
    -, дренажная (слива) — drainage system
    -, дренажная (сообщения с атмосферой) — vent system
    -, дренажная (двигателя) — engine drainage system
    дренажные устройства двигателя должны располагаться таким образом, чтобы отводимые жидкости (топливо, масло) не создавали опасности возникновения пожара. — the drainage means must be arranged so that no discharged fluid will cause a fire hazard.
    -, дублирующая — alternate system
    общий термин, подразумевающий как вторую равноценную систему, так и систему, способную выполнять ограниченные функции в случае отказа основной. — each alternate system may be а duplicate power portion or а manually operated mechanical system.
    -, дублирующая (вторая равноценная система, напр., пилотажных приборов) — duplicate /duplicating/ system
    система включает пилотажные приборы на рабочем месте летчика и аналогичные приборы на рабочих местах др. членов экипажа, — duplicate instrument system incorporates flight instruments for the pilot, and the same instruments duplicated at other flight crew stations.
    -, дублирующая аварийная — duplicating emergency system
    -, дублирующая (аварийная) гидравлическая — auxiliary hydraulic system
    - единиц — system of units
    - единиц сгс (сантиметр, грамм, секунда) — cgs (centimeter-gram-second) system of units
    система единиц для механич., электрических, магнитных и акустических величин. основн. единицы: сантиметр (ед. длины), грамм (ед. массы) и секунда (ед. времени). — а metric measuring system, sometimes known as the absolute system of measurement where cgs (centimetergram-second) are respectivelу the length units, the weight units, and the time units.
    - (управления), жесткая (при помощи тяг) — push-pull (rod) control system
    - жизнеобеспечения (искуственного климата в кабинах ла) — environmental control system (ecs)
    - забора воздуха — air induction system
    система забора воздуха должна обеспечивать потребное количество воздуха, подаваемого в двигатель на всех режимах работы. — the air induction system for each engine must supply air required by that engine under each operating condition.
    - загрузки (а системе управления) — (artificial) feel system
    - зажигания — ignition system
    (раздел 074) — ignition
    система, обеспечивающая зажигание топлива или рабочей смеси в камерах сгорания поршневых или газотурбинных двигателей, а также в форсажных камерах гтд. — those units and components which generate, control, furnish, or distribute an electriсаl current to ignite the fuel air mixture in the cylinders of reciprocating engines or in the combustion chambers or thrust augmentors of turbine engines.
    - зажигания продолжительногo режима работы — continuous ignition system
    работает в полете для предотвращения срыва пламени в камерах сгорания при неблагоприятных условиях. — used in flight to prevent flameout during adverse ambient conditions.
    - зажигания, пусковая (или повторно-кратковременного режима работы) — starting (or intermittent) ignition system

    used in all engine starts, including air relighting.
    - зажигания, экранированная — shielded ignition system
    система, элементы которой заключены в металлические оболочки-экраны для уменьшения радиопомех, создаваемых при работе системы. — complete enclosure of all parts, of the ignition system (spark plugs, wires, magnetos, etc.) in suitable interconnected and grounded metal housings to minimize radio interference.
    - заливки (заливочная) — priming system
    устройство для впрыска легкого топлива в цилиндры или патрубки пд для облегчения его запуска. — prior to starting the engine make several strokes of the priming pump plunger to prime the engine.
    -, замкнутая — closed (circuit) system
    в производственный вес nycтого самолета включается только вес жидкостей, содержащихся в замкнутых системах. — the manufacturerss emply weight includes only those fluids contained in closed systems.
    -, замкнутая масляная — closed (circuit) oil system
    - записи — recording system
    - заправки топливом — fueling /refueling/ system
    - заправки топливом под давлением — pressure fueling system
    - заправки топливом, централизованная (под давлением) — single point pressure fueling system
    автоматическая и одновременная заправка всех топливных баков осуществляется посредством системы централизованной заправки. — automatic and simultaneous pressure fueling of all fuel tanks is accomplished by the single point pressure fueling system.
    - запуска — starting system
    (раздел 080) — starting
    совокупность деталей и агрегатов силовой установки, служащих для запуска двигателя. — those units, components and associated systems used for starting the engine. includes electrical, inertia, air or other starter systems.
    - запуска, воздушная — air /pneumatic/ starting system
    - запуска двигателя — engine starting system
    - запуска двигателя в воздухе — engine flight restart system
    - захода на посадку, автоматическая — automatic approach system
    - защиты — protection system
    - защиты воздухозаборника от (попадания) посторонних предметов — air intake debris protection system
    - защиты воздухозаборников (двиг.), струйная — engine air intake blowaway jet system
    - защиты лобовых стекол от запотевания — windshield demisting /defogging/system
    - защиты от обледенения и атмосферных осадков — ice and rain protection system
    (раздел 030) — ice and rain protection
    система для предотвращения образования или удаления льда и удаления атмосферных осадков с различных частей ла. — those units and components which provide а means of preventing or disposing of formation of ice and rain on various parts of the aircraft.
    - защиты от опасных (завыщенных оборотов) — overspeed protection system
    - защиты стекол от запотевания — window demisting /defogging/ system
    - защиты турбины (несущего) винта от раскрутки (сзтв) — main rotor overspeed protection system
    - звуковой информации о высоте полета (автоматическая) — (automatic) altitude reporting system
    - избирательного вызова (на связь) — selective call(ing) system
    - (внесения) изменений (в документацию) — revision system
    - измерения (количества) масла (сим) — oil quantity indicating system (oil qty)
    - измерения массы и центровки (симц) — on-board weight /mass/ and balance system
    для определения массы (в кг) и положения центра тяжести (в % сах) при нахождении ла на земле. — the system measures the aircraft gross weight (in kg) and computes cg (in % mac) when the aircraft is on the ground.
    - измерения расхода топлива (ситр) — fuel flowmeter system
    при наличии системы измерения расхода топлива, у каждого летчика должен быть предусмотрен канал перепуска. — if а fuel flowmeter system is installed, each metering component must have a means for bypassing the fuel supply.
    - измерения расхода топлива (и суммарного запаса топлива) — fuel flow and quantity indicating system
    - измерения температуры (выходящих) газов за турбиной (дв.) — exhaust /turbine/ gas temperature indicating /measuring/ system (egt ind, tgt ind)

    egt is measured by thermocouples.
    - измерения углов атаки и перегрузок (автомат ауасп) — angle of attack and acceleration indicating/warning system
    - измерения уровня масла (сим) — oil quantity indicating system
    - измерения частоты вращения — tachometer system
    - имитации автоматического управления (исау) — auto flight control simulation system
    - имитации видимости (сив) — visibility simulation system
    шторка различной прозрачности для имитации метеоминимумов.
    - имитации визуальной индикации — visual display simulation system
    - имитации усилий (на органах управления) — (artificial) feel system
    - индикации — indication /indicating/ system
    - индикации давления масла (топлива) — oil (fuel) pressure indication system
    включает датчики и указатель давления. — includes pressure transmitters and indicators.
    - индикации (оборотов) — (rpm) indicating system
    - индикации и контроля пространственного положения ла — attitude indicating and monitoring system
    - индикации температуры масла — oil temperature indication system
    - индикации угла атаки — angle-of-attack (indicating) system
    - инертной среды — inert gas system
    -, инерциальная навигационная — inertial navigation system (ins)
    автономная навигационная система, не связанная с наземными навигационными станциями и радиолокационными системами самолета. система воспринимает и измеряет ускорения действующие на ла. служит для выдачи сигналов места ла, путевой скорости, курса (азимута) и вертикали. — ins provides navigation on self-contained basis, i.e. it do not require any ground based aids, nor relays on radio and/or radar observation from the aircraft. the fundamental principle involved is ability of the system to sense and measure aircraft acceleration.
    - инструментальной посадки (илс/сп) — instrument landing system (ils/cp)
    - (речевой) информации (cообщений и команд) — voice warning system
    - информации о безопасности полета — aviation safety reporting system (asrs)
    определяет фактическую или потенциальную опасную ситуацию. — identifies real or potential hazards.
    - (речевой) информации об отказах и неисправностях (магнитофонная сист.) — voice warning system, malfunction reporting system
    - искусственного климата (в кабине ла) (система гepметизации, отопления, вентиляции) — environmental control system (ecs)
    -, исполнительная — actuating /servo/ system
    механическая система, вырабатывающая энергию для привода др. механизмов или систем. — а mechanical system that supplies and transmits energy for operation of other mechanisms or systems.
    - кабинной индикации и сигнализации — cockpit display/warning system
    -, канализационная — waste (disposal) system
    (подраздел 038-30) — waste disposal
    система отвода и сброс использованной воды и отбросов. включает умывальники, туалеты (унитазы), систему промывки и смыва и т.п. — the system used for disposal of water and waste. includes wash basins, water closets, flushing system, etc.
    -, каскадная (гтд) — rotor spool
    спарка компрессора и турбины. — compressor and turbine assembly.
    -, кислородная — oxygen system
    (раздел 035) — oxygen
    система, обеспечивающая хранение, регулирование и подачу кислорода пассажирам и членам экипажа. — those units and components which store, regulate, and deliver oxygen to the passengers and crew.
    - кислородной подпитки двигателя — engine oxygen supply system
    - кольцевания (топливных баков, в магистрали за подкачивающими насосами) — fuel cross-feed system (х-feed)
    - коммутации — switching system
    -, комплексная — integrated system
    -, комплексная навигационная (состоящая из инерциальной, доплеровской и радиолокационной систем) — integral inertial radar navigation system
    - коммутации и автоматического регулирования громкости — audio integrating system, audio system
    оборудование для регулирования уровня звука и подключения выхода связных и навигационных приемников на наушники и громкоговорители членов экипажа, а также выхода их микрофонов на связные передатчики. — controls the communications and navigation receivers into the flight crew headphones and speakers, and the output of the flight crew microphones into communications transmitters. includes audio selector control panels.
    -, комплексная навигационная (навигационный комплекс) — integrated navigation system (intg nav)
    - комплексная пилотажная (пилотажный комплекс) — integrated flight system (intg flt sys)
    состоит из двух комплектов систем директорного управления, включающих кпп, пhп, эвм, приборный усилитель. — the integrated flight system incorporates two independent flight director systems each consisting of fdi, hsi, steering computer and instrument amplifier.
    - комплексной индикации — multi-function display system (mfds)
    - кондиционирования воздуха (скв) — air conditioning system (air cond)
    (раздел 021) — air conditioning
    система, обеспечивающая наддув, обогрев, охлаждение, регулирование влажности и очистку воздуха для вентиляции помещений и отсеков ла, находящихся в пределах герметической кабины. — those units and components which furnish a means of pressurizing, heating, cooling, moisture controlling, filtering and treating the air used to ventilate the areas of the fuselage within the pressure seals.
    - контроля (автоматического управления заходом на посадку) — monitoring system
    (подраздел 022-40) — system monitor
    часть системы автоматического управления, с помощью которой осуществляется контроль режима полета ла при заходе на посадку и при посадке. — that portion of the (auto flight) system that monitors the flight of the aircraft during approach and landing.
    - контроля вибрации (двиг.), бортовая — airborne vibration monitor /indicating/ (avm) system
    - контроля, встроенная (вск) — built-in test system (bit)
    - контроля и индикации работы двигателя — engine monitoring and alert/warning system
    - контроля и индикации, централизованная — master monitor display system (mmd)
    - контроля мощности двигателя (подраздел 077-10) — power
    - контроля расхода топлива (расходомеры и средства индикации и сигнализации) — fuel flowmeter and indicating system
    - контроля состояния систем и предупреждающей сигнализации, многофункциональная (комплексная) — multi-function display system/flight warning system (mfds/fws)
    - контроля температуры двигателя (подраздел 77-20) — temperature
    - координат — coordinate system /frame/, coordinates, axes, system of coordinates, system of coordinates axes
    система взаимноперпендикулярных осей для определения положения точки в пространстве или на плоскости. — any scheme for the unique identification of each point of а given continuum.
    - координат, главноортодромическая — primary great circle spherical coordinate system
    - координат, небесная — celestial coordinate system
    - координат, неподвижная — fixed coordinate system
    - координат, ортодромическая — transverse-pole spherical coordinate system
    сферическая система координат с произвольным расположением полюса. ортодромические широта и долгота координаты точки. — in this system the poles are deliberately displaced from the geographic north and south poles.
    - координат, ортодромическая, прямоугольная (применяемая при счислении пути с условной плоскостностью земли) — transverse-pole rectangular coordinate system
    - координат, полярная — polar coordinate system
    -, координат, поточная — wind axes
    - координат, прямоугольная — rectangular coordinate system
    - координат, прямоугольная, центр которой связан с объектом (условная с. координат) — rectangular aircraft-centered /vehicle-centered/ coordinate system
    - координат (ла), связанная — body axes

    а system of coordinate axes fixed in the aircraft.
    - координат, связанная с землей — earth axes
    система служит для определения положения самолета и образована тремя взаимноперпендикулярными осями с началом в центре земли: одна ось совпадает с осью вращения земли, вторая - линия пересечения плоскостей экватора и гринвичского меридиана, третья - перпендикулярна первым двум. — set of mutually perpendicular reference axes established with the upright axis (z-axis) pointing to the center of the earth used in describing the position of aircraft in flight. the earth axes may remain fixed or may move with the aircraft.
    - координат (ла), скоростная — wind axes

    а system of coordinate axes with the origin in the aircraft and the direction fixed by that of the relative airflow.
    - координат, сферическая — spherical coordinate system, spherical coordinates, system of spherical coordinates
    - координат, условная (картографическая) — map-grid coordinates
    цвм вычисляет место ла в условных (картографических координатах). — the navigation computer calculates а/с position in шарgrid coordinates
    - координат, условная (ортодромическая, с произвольным полюсом) (рис. 111) — transverse-pole coordinate system
    - координат, частноортодромическая — navigation leg coordinate system
    - коротковолновой связи — hf communication system
    - криволинейных координат — system of curvelinear coordinates
    - курса и вертикали, базовая (бскв) — (integrated) attitude and heading reference system (ahrs)
    для вычисления курса ла и выдачи сигналов курса в др. системы. включает два комплекта инерциальных курсовертикалей (икв) и индукционные датчики (ид). — incorporates two vertical/directional gyro unit (v/d gyro) and flux gates.
    -, курсовая (кс) — compass system (cs)

    Русско-английский сборник авиационно-технических терминов > система

  • 15 zu

    zu [tsu:] präp +dat,
    to
    1) ( wohin) to;
    ich muss gleich \zum Arzt/\zum Bäcker/\zum Supermarkt I must go to the doctor's/baker's/supermarket;
    \zur Stadt/ Stadtmitte gehen to go to town/the town centre;
    wie weit ist es von hier \zum Bahnhof? how far is it from here to the train station?;
    wie komme ich [von hier] \zur Post? how do I get [from here] to the post office?;
    \zum Militär gehen to join the army;
    \zum Theater gehen to go on the stage [or into the theatre];
    \zum Schwimmbad geht es da lang! the swimming pool is that way!;
    fahr mich bitte \zur Arbeit/ Kirche/ Schule please drive me to work/church/school;
    \zu Fuß/ Pferd on foot/horseback;
    \zu Fuß gehen Sie etwa 20 Minuten it will take you about 20 minutes on foot;
    \zu Schiff by ship [or sea];
    2) (örtlich: Richtung)
    \zum Fenster herein/ hinaus in/out of the window;
    \zur Tür herein/ hinaus in/out the door;
    \zum Himmel weisen to point heavenwards [or up at the heavens];
    \zur Decke sehen to look [up] at the ceiling;
    \zu jdm/ etw hinaufsehen to look up at sb/sth;
    das Zimmer liegt \zur Straße hin the room looks out onto the street;
    \zum Meer/ zur Stadtmitte hin towards the sea/town [or city centre];
    der Kerl vom Nachbartisch sieht dauernd \zu uns hin the bloke at the next table keeps looking across at us
    3) ( neben)
    \zu jdm/ etw next to sb/sth;
    etw \zu etw legen;
    legen Sie \zu den Tellern bitte jeweils eine Serviette! put one serviette next to each plate;
    darf ich mich \zu Ihnen setzen? may I sit next to [or beside] you?;
    setz dich \zu uns [come and] sit with us;
    etw \zu etw tragen to wear sth with sth
    4) zeitlich at;
    \zu Ostern/ Pfingsten/ Weihnachten at Easter/Whitsun/Christmas;
    letztes Jahr \zu Weihnachten last Christmas;
    \zu früher/ später Stunde at an early/late hour;
    \zu Mittag at [or by] midday/noon;
    [bis] \zum 31. Dezember/ Montag/ Abend until [or by] 31st December/Monday/[this] evening;
    \zum Wochenende fahren wir weg we are going away at [or (Am) on] the weekend;
    \zum 1. Januar fällig due on January 1st;
    \zum Monatsende kündigen to give in one's notice for [or to take effect from] the end of the month; s. a. Anfang, Schluss, Zeit
    5) (anlässlich einer S.)
    etw \zum Geburtstag/\zu Weihnachten bekommen to get sth for one's birthday/for Christmas;
    \zu Ihrem 80. Geburtstag ( geh) on the occasion of your 80th birthday;
    jdm \zu etw gratulieren to congratulate sb on sth;
    jdn \zum Essen einladen to invite sb for a meal;
    Ausstellung \zum Jahrestag seines Todes exhibition to mark the anniversary of his death;
    \zu dieser Frage möchte ich Folgendes sagen to this question I should like to say the following;
    was sagst du \zu diesen Preisen? what do you say to these prices?;
    eine Rede \zum Thema Umwelt a speech on the subject of the environment;
    jdn \zu etw vernehmen to question sb about sth
    Papier \zum Schreiben paper to write on, writing paper;
    Wasser \zum Trinken drinking water;
    der Knopf \zum Abstellen the off-button;
    das Zeichen \zum Aufbruch the signal to leave;
    etw \zur Antwort geben to say sth in reply;
    \zu nichts taugen/\zu nichts zu gebrauchen sein to be no use at all;
    mögen Sie Milch/Zucker \zum Kaffee? do you take your coffee with milk [or white] /with sugar;
    \zum Frühstück trinkt sie immer Tee she always has tea at breakfast
    \zur Einführung... by way of an introduction...;
    \zu seiner Entschuldigung/\zur Erklärung in apology/explanation, by way of an apology/explanation;
    sie sagte das nur \zu seiner Beruhigung she said that just to set his mind at rest;
    \zu was ( fam) for what, why;
    \zu was soll das gut sein? what do you need that for?, what is that for?
    bei dem Regenwetter habe ich keine Lust zum Wandern I don't fancy walking if it is raining;
    wir haben nichts \zum Essen we have nothing to eat;
    gib dem Kind doch etwas \zum Spielen give the child something to play with;
    auf die Reise habe ich mir etwas \zum Lesen mitgenommen I've brought something to read on the trip;
    das ist ja \zum Lachen that's ridiculous [or really funny];
    das ist \zum Weinen it's enough to make you want to cry [or weep];
    \zu etw werden to turn into [or become] sth;
    manch einer wird aus Armut \zum Dieb often it is poverty that turns sb into a thief;
    wieder \zu Staub werden to [re]turn to dust;
    jdn/etw \zu etw machen to make sb/sth into sth;
    jdn \zum Manne machen to make a man of sb;
    \zum Kapitän befördert werden to be promoted to captain;
    \zum Vorsitzenden gewählt werden to be elected to [or chosen for] the post of chairman;
    \zu Asche verbrennen to burn to ashes;
    etw \zu Pulver zermahlen to grind sth [in]to powder
    Liebe \zu jdm love for sb;
    aus Freundschaft \zu jdm because of one's friendship with sb;
    das Vertrauen \zu jdm/ etw trust in sb/sth;
    meine Beziehung \zu ihr my relationship with her
    11) ( im Verhältnis zu) in relation [or proportion] to;
    im Vergleich \zu in comparison with, compared to;
    im Verhältnis 1 \zu 4 math in the ratio of one to four;
    unsere Chancen stehen 50 \zu 50 our chances are fifty-fifty
    \zu den Lehrbüchern gehören auch Kassetten there are cassettes to go with the text books;
    wo ist der Korken \zu der Flasche? where is the cork for this bottle?;
    mir fehlt nur der Schlüssel \zu dieser Tür I've only got to find the key to this door
    Bayern München gewann mit 5 \zu 1 Bayern Munich won five-one;
    das Fußballspiel ging unentschieden 0 \zu 0 aus the football match ended in a nil-nil draw
    \zu drei Prozent at three percent;
    diese Äpfel habe ich \zu zwei Euro das Stück gekauft I bought these apples for [or at] two euros each;
    sechs [Stück] \zu fünfzig Cent six for fifty cents;
    \zum halben Preis at half price;
    wir sind \zu fünft in den Urlaub gefahren five of us went on holiday together;
    sie kommen immer \zu zweit those two always come as a pair;
    der Pulli ist nur \zur Hälfte fertig the jumper is only half finished;
    hast du das Buch nur \zu einem Viertel gelesen? have you only read a quarter of the book?;
    \zum ersten Mal for the first time;
    \zum Ersten..., \zum Zweiten firstly..., secondly;
    \zum Ersten, \zum Zweiten, \zum Dritten ( bei Auktionen) going once, going twice, sold
    15) (örtlich: Lage) in;
    der Dom \zu Köln the cathedral in Cologne, Cologne cathedral;
    der Reichstag \zu Worms (hist) the Diet of Worms;
    \zu Hause at home;
    \zu seiner Rechten/Linken... on his right/left [hand side]...;
    \zu Lande und \zu Wasser on land and sea;
    jdm \zur Seite sitzen ( geh) to sit at sb's side;
    sich \zu Tisch setzen ( geh) to sit down to dinner
    der Graf \zu Blaubeuren the Count of Blaubeuren;
    der Gasthof \zum blauen Engel the Blue Angel Inn
    17) ( als)
    jdn \zum Präsidenten wählen to elect as president;
    jdn \zu etw ernennen to nominate sb for sth;
    er machte sie \zu seiner Frau he made her his wife;
    er nahm sie \zur Frau he took her as his wife;
    jdn/etw \zum Vorbild nehmen to take sb/sth as one's example, to model oneself on sb/sth;
    \zum Arzt geboren sein to be born to be a doctor
    \zu Deutsch (veraltet) in German;
    \zum Beispiel for example;
    \zur Belohnung as a reward;
    \zur Beurteilung/ Einsicht for inspection;
    \zum Gedächtnis von jdm in memory of sb, in sb's memory;
    \zum Glück luckily;
    \zu Hilfe help;
    jdm \zu Hilfe kommen to come to sb's aid;
    \zum Lobe von jdm/ etw in praise of sb/sth;
    \zur Probe as a trial [or test];
    \zur Ansicht on approval;
    \zur Strafe as a punishment;
    \zur Unterschrift for signature [or signing];
    \zur Warnung as a warning;
    \zu jds Bestem/ Vorteil sein to be for one's own good/to one's advantage → bis
    \zur Hauptsache mainly;
    \zum voraus in front of;
    \zum vorn[e]herein from in front;
    \zum Rechten schauen to look to the right
    1) (all\zu) too;
    \zu sehr too much;
    er hat sich nicht \zu sehr bemüht he didn't try too [or very] hard;
    ich wäre \zu gern mitgefahren I would have loved to have gone along
    2) ( geschlossen) shut, closed;
    dreh den Wasserhahn \zu! turn the tap off!;
    Tür \zu, es zieht! shut the door, there's a draught!;
    mach die Augen \zu, ich hab da was für dich close your eyes, I've got sth for you;
    die Geschäfte haben sonntags \zu stores are closed on Sundays;
    \zu sein to be shut [or closed];
    3) ( örtlich) towards;
    nach hinten/vorne \zu towards the back/front;
    dem Ausgang \zu towards the exit
    4) (fam: betrunken sein)
    \zu sein to be pissed (fam!), to have had a skinful ( fam)
    dann mal \zu! go ahead, off we go;
    immer/nur \zu! go ahead;
    schimpf nur \zu, es hilft doch nichts go on, scream, it won't do any good;
    mach \zu hurry up, get a move on;
    lauf schon \zu, ich komme nach you go on [or go on ahead], I'll catch up
    etw \zu essen sth to eat;
    dieser Auftrag ist unverzüglich \zu erledigen this task must be completed straight away;
    ich habe heute einiges \zu erledigen I have got a few things to do today;
    sie hat \zu gehorchen she has to obey [or do as she is told];
    die Rechnung ist bis Freitag \zu bezahlen the bill has to be paid by Friday;
    \zum Stehen kommen to come to a halt;
    \zum Erliegen kommen to come to rest;
    ich habe \zu arbeiten I have some work to do;
    ohne es \zu wissen without knowing it;
    ich komme, um mich zu verabschieden I have come to say goodbye
    \zu bezahlende Rechnungen outstanding bills;
    es gibt verschiedene noch \zu kaufende Gegenstände some things still have to be bought;
    der \zu Prüfende the candidate to be examined;
    nicht \zu unterschätzende Probleme problems [that are] not to be underestimated

    Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch für Studenten > zu

  • 16 summum

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > summum

  • 17 Superi

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > Superi

  • 18 superus

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > superus

  • 19 suprema

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > suprema

  • 20 supremum

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > supremum

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

  • ratio — n. (pl. os) the quantitative relation between two similar magnitudes determined by the number of times one contains the other integrally or fractionally (in the ratio of three to two; the ratios 1:5 and 20:100 are the same). Etymology: L (as… …   Useful english dictionary

  • The Media Elite — The Media Elite, written by S. Robert Lichter, Stanley Rothman, and Linda Lichter, details a social scientific study of the ideological commitments of elite journalists and the consequences of those commitments on both the reporting itself and on …   Wikipedia

  • Three-drum boilers — Three drum boiler, casing removed …   Wikipedia

  • The Last Dragon (2004 TV series) — The Last Dragon Dragon s World: A Fantasy Made Real (U.S. title) Title Screen Genre Fantasy / Docudrama Created by Charlie …   Wikipedia

  • The United States of America —     The United States of America     † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The United States of America     BOUNDARIES AND AREA     On the east the boundary is formed by the St. Croix River and an arbitrary line to the St. John, and on the north by the… …   Catholic encyclopedia

  • The Wizard of Oz (1939 film) — The Wizard of Oz Theatrical release poster Directed by Victor Fleming Uncredited: Norman Taurog Richard Thorpe …   Wikipedia

  • The Wizard of Oz on television — The enormous popularity of the 1939 MGM film The Wizard of Oz among Americans is primarily due today to the large number of times it has been shown on U.S. television, [http://thewizardofoz.info/faq14.html] although it was a famous film even… …   Wikipedia

  • The Crystal Maze — Series 1–2 logo (top) Series 3–6 logo (bottom) Genre Adventure game show …   Wikipedia

  • Two-factor authentication — (TFA, T FA or 2FA) is an approach to authentication which requires the presentation of two different kinds of evidence that someone is who they say they are. It is a part of the broader family of multi factor authentication, which is a defense in …   Wikipedia

  • The World Ends with You — Left to right, Joshua, Neku, Beat (above), Shiki, and Rhyme Developer(s) Square Enix Jupiter …   Wikipedia

  • The Society of Jesus —     The Society of Jesus     † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Society of Jesus     (Company of Jesus, Jesuits)     See also DISTINGUISHED JESUITS, JESUIT APOLOGETIC, EARLY JESUIT GENERALS, and fou …   Catholic encyclopedia

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
… Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»